The Project Gutenberg EBook of Cyprus, by Franz von Löher

This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most
other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
whatsoever.  You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of
the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at
www.gutenberg.org.  If you are not located in the United States, you'll have
to check the laws of the country where you are located before using this ebook.

Title: Cyprus
       Historical and Descriptive

Author: Franz von Löher

Translator: Mary Anne Joyner

Release Date: October 5, 2014 [EBook #47056]

Language: English

Character set encoding: UTF-8

*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK CYPRUS ***




Produced by Turgut Dincer and The Online Distributed
Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This file was
produced from images generously made available by The
Internet Archive)









CYPRUS,

HISTORICAL AND DESCRIPTIVE.

[Illustration:

  MAP OF
  CYPRUS
  1878.

London: Wᵐ. H. Allen & Co.

_Stanford’s Geog.ˡ Estab.ᵗ London_]




  CYPRUS,

  HISTORICAL AND DESCRIPTIVE.


  ADAPTED FROM THE GERMAN

  OF

  FRANZ VON LÖHER.

  WITH

  MUCH ADDITIONAL MATTER

  BY

  MRS. A. BATSON JOYNER.


  AND TWO MAPS.


  LONDON:
  W. H. ALLEN & CO., 13, WATERLOO PLACE.
  Publishers to the India Office.
  1878.




INTRODUCTION.


The sudden interest created by recent political events in everything
relating to Cyprus, an island which, from its geographical position,
seems destined to play no unimportant part in modern history, has
rendered the appearance of Herr von Löher’s narrative of his recent
journeyings through the length and breadth of that country extremely
welcome. It is therefore with much pleasure we have received permission
from the Author to lay before the British Public an adaptation of his
book (only published during the last few days) which seems well suited
to supply information, such as is at present much needed in England.

The island of Cyprus from the first dawn of civilisation has been
classic ground, extremely interesting to antiquaries, and its history
throughout the Middle Ages is largely blended with tales of chivalry
and romantic incidents, such as in these matter-of-fact times are
scarcely cared for by speculators, whose object is to obtain reliable
information on subjects of more practical importance, such as the
resources of the country, the character of its soil, the capabilities
of its surface, and the industry of its inhabitants. Lessons upon these
points are only to be learned from a careful survey, such as that
accomplished by our author, who, uninfluenced by prejudice, describes
in simple narrative the actual condition of the island, the scenery of
the interior, and the everyday employments and pursuits of the people,
thus removing many erroneous impressions as to the condition of the
Cypriotes, and leaving the reader to form his own opinion as to the
status and prospects of our new acquisition. All information connected
with these points we have carefully rendered, only omitting such matter
as appeared irrelevant, and calculated unnecessarily to increase the
size of the book. Additional information gleaned from various sources,
relative to the general history and statistics of the island, is to be
found in the Appendix.

That the climate of Cyprus is delightful, the soil prolific, and the
landscape in some parts of the country of surpassing beauty, we have
abundant testimony in the writings of classic authors, and there is
no reason to suppose that in these respects its attractions have
deteriorated. A late writer, J. Jasinides, who died at a good old age
at Koutzovendi, in Cyprus, in 1871, at the conclusion of his work
“Les Iles Mediterranée,” thus expresses himself: “For forty years I
have been wandering from isle to isle, ascertaining their political,
commercial, and social aspect, and this island (Cyprus) notwithstanding
the barbarism of its present rulers, through which it is cut off
from the rest of the world, is my favourite.... It is a little world
in itself; here do I wish to die. My limited means will keep me in
comparative luxury. Although old, I am strong and feel young, no wild
beasts or reptiles disturb my solitude, the water is sweet and cool,
the wine is nectar, and the food plain but good; above all I know that
my grave will be respected, and that kind hands will close my eyes.”


  M. A. J.

  London, 1878.




CONTENTS.


  CHAPTER I.

  LARNAKA.

                                                                     PAGE

  First View of Larnaka—Arrival—The Haven—The
  Town—Catholic Church—Fine Carving—Kissing
  Relics—Marble Sarcophagi—Tombs—Derivation of Name of
  Larnaka—Phœnicians—Kiti—Language—Shallow Harbour—An ancient
  Graveyard—Relics—Nursing Bottles—Schools—Church of St. Lazarus—A
  Compromise in Ecclesiastic Architecture—St. Lazarus’s Morning
  Walk—Ride out to curious Building—Strange Doors—Phaneromene
  Panagia—Female Superstitions—Salt Lake—Marshes Source of
  Ill-health                                                            1


  CHAPTER II.

  ATHIENU.

  Streets of Larnaka—Game Birds—Mountain of Olympus—Negro
  Slaves—Natives of Athienu—Attack on Famagusta—Repulse
  of the Turks—Six Months’ Siege—Honourable Terms—Meeting
  of rival Generals—Treachery of Mustapha—Butchery of
  the Garrison—Bragadino flayed alive—Triumphant Return
  of Mustapha—Dinner with an Athenitan—Dali—Two largest
  Rivers—Neglected Land—Character of a Cypriote—Silkworms—Planting
  of Mulberry Trees—Silk Factories—Forests—Carob-tree—Cyprus a
  miniature India—Fruits—Sugar—Cotton—The Garden of the World—A
  Guard of Honour—First View of the Capital—Lepers—Visit to the
  Governor                                                              9


  CHAPTER III.

  NIKOSIA.

  Morning Impressions—Easter Eve—Gardens of Fruit
  Trees—Society—Costume of the Ladies—Beauties of Cyprus—Adoption
  of Turkish Customs—Language—Cathedral of St. Sophia—Church of
  St. Nicholas—Archbishop’s Chapel—Visit to the Lord Archbishop—A
  Rising Man—Greek Priests—Church of St. Katherine—Memorials of
  the Dead—St. Paul in Cyprus—Elymas, the Sorcerer—Prisons—Court
  of Justice—Wanton Destruction—Wealthy Nobles—Enormous
  Establishments—Great Riches of Merchants                             21


  CHAPTER IV.

  CYPRUS IN THE MIDDLE AGES.

  A German Kingdom—Richard Cœur de Lion—Cyprus sold to
  Lusignan—Knights Templars—Amalrick—Becomes a Vassal to Henry
  the Sixth of Germany—From A.D. 1285 to A.D. 1373—Conquest of
  Smyrna and Alexandria—Commerce—Wealth and Luxury—Death of
  James the Second—Origin of Italian Title of Kings of Cyprus
  and Jerusalem—Turks—Erection of Fortifications—Selim the
  Second—Attack on Limasol—Arsenal at Venice burnt—Nikosia
  besieged—Heroic Defence—Spoil and Captives—Result of
  Intemperance                                                         33


  CHAPTER V.

  DRAWING UP OF THE STATUTES.

  Social Positions of the various Classes—Vassalage—Form of
  Government—Marriage of Lady Vassals—Law Courts—Assizes of
  Jerusalem—Custody of the Book of the Law—John d’Ibelin—Knightly
  Law-Makers—Philip of Navarre—Grand Statute Book of Cyprus            42


  CHAPTER VI.

  SAN CHRISOSTOMO.

  Cyprus, European or Asian?—Buffavento—Excursion to inspect
  Buffavento—Carrying Fire-arms prohibited—A quiet Morning Ride—An
  old Turk and his Wives—The Northern Range of Mountains—St.
  Chrisostomo—Monastic Economy—Maria of Molino—Precautions against
  Fever—Easter Decorations—A Remedy for Leprosy—Fortresses erected
  to command Passes and Roads—Spirit haunted—Unger and Kotschy         47


  CHAPTER VII

  BUFFAVENTO.

  Bee-hives—The Queen’s Castle—Paradise—Take a Guide—Gradual
  Ruin—En Avant—The Guides suspect Treasure Hunting—The
  Fortress—Zaptiehs and their Masters—Plucky Guide—The Highest
  Tower—View from the Summit—A German Female Recluse—Peculiar
  People in Carpasia—The Descent—Fortresses destroyed by
  Venetians—Sale of Crown Lands—Decline of Old Nobility                54


  CHAPTER VIII

  TURKISH GOVERNORS.

  Visit from the Pacha—One Hundred Years Ago—How Governors
  feathered their Nests—Poll-tax—Expostulation—Report to
  the Sultan—Arrival of the Imperial Envoy—Public Reading
  of the Sultan’s Commands—Fall of the Floor of the State
  Chamber—Explanation of the Trap—The Governor will not be
  governed—Attacked by the Populace—Death of the Governor—A
  New Governor—Intrigues and another Poll-tax—Popular
  Refusal—Preparations for Rebellion—The Water cut off—The
  Edict withdrawn—Again a Poll-tax—The Nobles head the
  Insurrection—Blockade of Nikosia—Again the Tax withdrawn—Arrival
  of a New Governor—Disappointed Hopes—Proposals—Order again
  restored—The Poll-tax again demanded—General Revolt—Attack
  on Famagusta—Siege of Nikosia—Eastern Wiles—Mediation by
  English Consul—Fighting continued—Arrival of Corsairs—A strong
  Argument—Arrival of Special Envoy to compel Order—Deserters
  from the Rebel Camp—Rebels retire to Keryneia—The Castle
  besieged—An Open-hearted Turkish Sailor!—Betrayal of Halil
  Aga—Capitulation—Smiles—Treacherous Execution—Two Hundred salted
  Heads—Order restored                                                 62


  CHAPTER IX.

  THE PLAINS OF CYPRUS.

  Expedition to ascend Olympus—No Information to be
  obtained—Neglected Districts—Game—Prompt Action
  of my Zaptieh—Faithful obedience of Mussulman
  Servants—Akazi—Easter—Fasting extraordinary—Abstinence of the
  Greeks—Heat                                                          77


  CHAPTER X.

  EVRYCHU.

  Cool Waters—Evrychu—In Church—Healthy Population—Graceful and
  interesting Customs—Greek Houses—Our Host and his Family—An
  Easter Dinner—Classic Christian Names—Absence of large
  Trees—Cypriote Clergy                                                83


  CHAPTER XI.

  MOUNT OLYMPUS.

  A Mountain Pass—Lost our Way—Heroism of the Dragoman!—Sight of
  a Glacier—Absence of Large Timber at Base of Mountain—Dragoman
  again! who fairly bolts—Horses and Zaptieh left behind—Heavy
  Work in the Snow—Scene from the Summit—Alone!—No Trace of Ruins
                                                                       90

  CHAPTER XII.

  CYPRUS IN ANCIENT TIMES.

  Descent of Olympus—A Retrospect—The busy Phœnicians—Shipbuilders
  for the Euphrates—The Goddess Astarte—The New Religion—Trojan
  War, the first Struggle between East and West—Grecian Warrior
  Colonists—Evidence of Ancient Inscriptions—The Nine Kingdoms
  of Cyprus—Attacks by Continental Nations—Cyprus appealed to
  for Assistance—The Cyprian Navy—Philip of Macedon—Alexander
  the Great—Cyprian Shipwrights on the Indus—Artisans of
  Cyprus—Ptolemies—An Egyptian Ruler—Cyprus a Roman Province—Under
  Roman Dominion—Aphroditissa—The Idol Stone—Little Images of the
  Madonna—Revolution of the Jews—Great Slaughter—A Land of Saints
                                                                       97


  CHAPTER XIII.

  TROADITISSA.

  Dangerous Ground—Disappointment—Easter-Eve Festivities—An
  Official Menace—Hear of a Gentleman—Demons and
  Kobolds—Fini—Arrival—Stable Accommodation—The Dragoman
  again—Hunger—Cloister Rations—Wine makes the Heart Glad—A
  Village Congregation—After Mass—Hospitality of the
  Church—Beautiful Girls—Doctors required—Fasting—Precious
  Relic—Russian Gift—The Picture endowed with Healing
  Powers—Gratitude—Mountains and Trees—Heat—Shepherds                 112



  CHAPTER XIV.

  CYPRIAN WOODS AND FORESTS.

  Neglect of Forests—Preservation by former Rulers—Gradual
  Destruction—Shipbuilding—Exportation of Timber—Wanton
  Destruction—Forest Fires—Resin and Pitch—Process of
  extracting Resin—Suicidal Revenge—Protection required—British
  Legislation—The late Governor of Cyprus—Sad Prospect for the
  Island—Eucalyptus                                                   121


  CHAPTER XV.

  PLAGUES OF LOCUSTS.

  Locusts in olden Times—An Egyptian Plague for Two Years—Gradual
  Increase—Young Locusts—Devastation—Energy of Turkish
  Pacha—Troops are called out—A Remedy is found—M. Mattei—The
  Locusts effectually stopped                                         127


  CHAPTER XVI.

  CHRYSOROGIATISSA.

  Rivers of Southern Cyprus—Rippling Waters—View of the Monastery
  of Kikku—A valuable Picture—Panagia—Wild Fruits—The Monks
  disturbed—Fine Figure of the Saviour—Carvings—Breakfast with
  the Abbot—Deserted State of the Country—Robbers—Alarm of
  the Servants—Prisons—Execution of Criminals—An interesting
  Prisoner—A Cypriote Robin Hood—Dowries to a Thousand
  Girls—A romantic Thief—Prison Life—Stalwart Monks—Turkish
  Women—Miserable Huts—Approach to Paphos—Ktima—Advent of Venus       130


  CHAPTER XVII.

  THE TEMPLE OF VENUS.

  Bishop of Baffo—View of the Ruins—Gigantic
  Stones—Old Temple—Curious Holes in Stones, producing
  Echo—Mosaics—Sacrificial Rites—The Idol Stone—Ruins of
  former City—View from the Temple—An Admirer of Sappho—A
  Turkish Farmer—Queen’s Cave—An inscribed Stone Slab—Rock-cut
  Tombs—Watch-tower—Dinner: Bill-of-Fare—A Turkish
  Housewife—Nocturnal Reflections—Worship of Venus—Holy Cloth for
  the Caaba—The Cone-shaped Stones—Doves of Venus—Meteoric Stones
                                                                      139

  CHAPTER XVIII.

  SUMMER RESIDENCE IN CYPRUS.

  Donkeys and Mules—Muleteers—Starting on a
  Journey—Mounted!—Commissariat of Travelling Cypriote—General
  Cesnola—Village of Dali—Out-door Nights in Summer—A delightful
  Retreat                                                             149


  CHAPTER XIX.

  CHARACTER OF THE PEOPLE.

  Family Affection—Female Influence—Modern Greeks—Bad
  Qualities—Simony—Flatterers—Luxury—Taking his Ease—Shameful
  Effeminacy                                                          155


  CHAPTER XX.

  CLIMATE AND TEMPERATURE.

  Syrian Heat—Cool Mountain Breezes—Fevers—Wine,
  a Remedy for Ague—Seasons—Excessive Heat—Hot
  Winds—Scarcity—Spring—September—L’Imbat—Snow                        161


  CHAPTER XXI.

  BAPPO AND KURLIA.

  Dealer in Curiosities—Ktima—Rock-cut Tombs—Palæo
  Castro—Graves—Antiquities—Ossuaries—Relics of Funeral
  Feasts—Ruins of a Temple—St. Paul—Koloni—Asbestos—Sacred
  Garden—Bath of Aphrodite—Ieroskipo—Kapatah—Ancient
  Harbour—Ruins of Churches—Buried Treasures—A Cyprian
  Dinner—Tombs—Arsinœ—Loadstone Temple—Berenice—Treasures for
  Naturalists—Tax-gatherers                                           167


  CHAPTER XXII.

  EPISKOPI.

  Coffee-house—Thistle Seeds—Snake—Game—Adimu—Apollo Hylades Guard
  Houses—Pirates—Lycos—Egyptian Beauties—No Accommodation             179


  CHAPTER XXIII.

  KOLOSSIN.

  A Turkish Farmer—Square Tower—Oxen—Norman Architecture—An old
  Fortress—Knights Templars—Wine—Beccaficos                           184


  CHAPTER XXIV.

  SOIL AND MINERAL PRODUCTS.

  Mountains—Rich Soil—Alluvial Deposits—Gardens—Cooper
  Mines—Gold and Silver—Salt—Volcanic Eruptions—Precious
  Stones—Amber—Asbestos—Robes of the Priests                          191


  CHAPTER XXV.

  NATURAL PRODUCTS.

  Under the Lusignans—Wine, Oil, &c.—Carob-tree—Cyprian
  Dyes—Grasping Policy of Venice—Olive-trees—Government
  of Cyprus—A valuable Farm—Sultan of
  Egypt—Tribute—Turks—Flowers—Tobacco—Corn—Timber—Flowers—Fertility
  of Soil—Jujube-tree—Distilled
  Oils—Cotton—Silk—Game—Wine—Taxes—Decline of Cultivation—Poor
  fare—Potatoes—Spiders—Beef and Mutton                               194


  CHAPTER XXVI.

  ST. NICHOLAS AND LIMASOL.

  News of Marble Relics—Off to search—Heavy Weather—Church of St.
  Nicholas—Ancient Temple—Monastery Garden—Salt Marsh—Building
  Houses—Turkish Women, Coquetry—Franciscan Convent—Monastic
  Graveyard—A new Church—A smart Man—Manufacture of Antiquities—A
  Parade round the Town—Hospitable Priests—Schools—Domestic
  Economy of Cyprian Family—A Cyprian Lady—Chinese
  Nobility—Prospects of Trade—Population—Revenue—Bribery              202


  CHAPTER XXVII.

  AMATHUS.

  A Morning Ride—A sudden Change—The devouring
  Lion—Heat—Favoured Tracts—Site of Amathus—Export of
  Stone—A natural Fortress—Hamath—French Antiquarians—A
  precious Relic—Vandalism by French Officers—Gigantic
  Vases—Adonis—Anemones—Feasts—Pygmalion—Paphos, Son
  of Pygmalion—Under the Ptolemies—Remains of the
  City—Excavations—Amathus, the City—Mania for Destruction—Capo
  delle Gatte—Cats                                                    211


  CHAPTER XXVIII.

  KARUBIEH AND MAZOTOS.

  Cape Karubieh—Deserted Village—Fruit Ships—Fruit—Carob-trees—A
  Cyprian Farm-house—Our worthy hostess—Light soil—Farm
  Labourers—Cost of living—Priests—Hospitality—Kiti—Mount of the
  Holy Cross—St. Helena—Sacred Relic—Game—Wine                        220


  CHAPTER XXIX.

  LAST DAYS OF LARNAKA.

  Dancing Girls—Aphrodite—St. George the Martyr—Patron
  Saint of England—Legend of St. George—Tenets of the Greek
  Church—Clergy—Churches—Servia—Panagia—Sunday Trading—Handsome
  Girls—Cypriote Husbands—Turkish Houses—Departure from the Island    226


  CHAPTER XXX.

  EFFORTS OF THE GERMANS TO OBTAIN CYPRUS

  Frederick the Second—An imperial Marriage—Cyprian
  Opinions—Barons—Knights—Importance of Cyprus as a Military
  Position—Regency—Quarrels—Promises of Amendment—Form
  of Government—Departure of the Emperor—The Emperor
  denounced—Sedition—Terms of Peace—The Emperor is crowned—State
  of Cyprus—Civil Wars—Rebellion—The Verse-maker—Success of Ibelin    234


  CHAPTER XXXI.

  MARSHAL FELINGHER.

  Cyprus lost—A Fleet sent—Ibelin at Beyrut—Internal
  Disaffection—Defeat of Ibelin—Strenuous Efforts to
  raise Money—Bank Notes—The Genoese Rise—Defeat of the
  Imperialists—Death of Queen Alice—Peaceful Proposals—Renewed
  Hostilities—Papal Interference—The last of German Influence         256


  CHAPTER XXXII.

  CYPRUS AND THE EUPHRATES VALLEY RAILWAY.

  The Projected Railway—Cyprus a Terminal Station—Sir F.
  Goldsmid—Position of Cyprus—Ports—Commerce—Harbours—Different
  Routes for Line—Mr. W.P. Andrew—Political Importance of
  Line—Fertility of adjacent Country—Re-opening a neglected
  Country—India nearer Home                                           269

  APPENDIX.                                                           283

[Illustration: A MAP SHOWING THE RELATION OF CYPRUS TO THE ADJACENT
COASTS.]




CYPRUS,

HISTORICAL AND DESCRIPTIVE.




CHAPTER I.

LARNAKA.


The first approach to Larnaka, the chief sea-port of Cyprus, is well
calculated to impress the traveller. The boundless expanse of blue
sky and sea, the bold outline of the hills and mountains, brought out
as they are into sharp relief by the clearness and brilliancy of the
atmosphere, seem to throw the works of man far into the background and
boldly assert the simple grandeur of nature.

Such were my involuntary reflections as we dropped anchor in the
roads of Larnaka on April 21st, 1877. This entrance to the island
displays an expansive bay, the yellow sands of which are bordered by
an extensive plain, broken by bare and rocky hills, and in the blue
distance backed by a chain of mountains. A landscape was before me,
in which the towns, gardens, and buildings constituted only minor
accessories. Larnaka appeared as a mere speck on the bosom of the open
country. The haven contains about fifty houses, built in the centre
of the curve of the bay, and above them wave the variegated flags of
the different consulates, surmounted by pointed minarets and a new
belfry. The town of Larnaka itself lies far behind, and is separated
by wide fields from the haven. Thanks to the kindness of the German
consul, a friendly welcome awaited me at the landing-place, where
I found a dragoman ready to conduct me to my destination. Before
leaving the haven, however, I inspected its streets, which presented
an animated appearance. Artisans plied their trades in all directions,
and dirt reigned supreme. The rows of houses interspersed with stately
mansions, churches, and gardens, filled with waving palms, constitute
its principal attractions; all else is strictly Oriental, namely, its
filth, rags, and miserable huts of wood and clay.

In the Catholic church, we found a solitary monk, who showed us
some fine carvings. The pictures upon the partition which separates
the altar from the rest of the church are diligently kissed by the
worshippers. I could not but approve this custom, if only from the fact
that a law of the church required that no one should salute the sacred
pictures without previously washing his face. This ceremony takes place
once a week, so that, happily, the gold and silver covered panels
are not distinguished by a black circle in the spots where they are
kissed. With the exception of an occasional block of marble built into
the walls of a house, or a sarcophagus, utilised as a receptacle for
water, I saw nothing to recall the ancient power of the busy crowds
that once animated this spot. Their tombs, excavated in the stratum
of chalk, which lies below the surface, were once filled with marble
sarcophagi, which century by century have been dragged out and employed
for building purposes. Hence the revolting name given to this town, for
Larnaka, literally interpreted, means simply a coffin. Others, however,
assert that the name is derived from the fact that the houses were
built upon the site of an ancient graveyard.

The Phœnicians are believed to have first founded a town here and
called it Kiti; by the Greeks it was known as Kition, and from
this source was derived the Asiatic designation of Kitier, for the
inhabitants of Cyprus. At a later date Grecian settlers took possession
of it; artists, weavers, and artisans in large numbers poured in, and
dwelt side by side with the Syrians, but occupying their own part of
the town, gradually introducing their own language to common use as in
Antioch and Alexandria, and giving a Grecian tone to the education of
the higher classes. The Latin tongue, on the contrary, seems never to
have gained a footing in the East. Cyprus, however, formed an exception
to this rule, and during the four centuries that the island was subject
to the sway of the Lusignan dynasty, and Venetian rule, Latin was in
general use. Not a trace of it, however, now remains. Modern Greek is
spoken, even in most of the Turkish houses, and is understood in every
part of the country. The consulate body in Larnaka has representatives
from every state in Europe. Its haven is the best in the island,
although on account of the shallowness of the water, vessels are
compelled to steer clear of the sand and ride at some distance from the
town.

The whole of this interesting island may be regarded as one huge
graveyard, the treasures of which are disclosed at every turn of
the spade. In Idalion, the Greeks, it appears, had formerly made
their graves three feet below the surface, and, probably unknown to
themselves, only some three or four feet above those occupied by the
Phœnician colonists. In these graves, now filled up by the drifting
earth of successive centuries, are found embedded small earthen
articles, trinkets, coins, and a great variety of interesting trifles.
Amongst other articles shown me, were elegant little figures, sucking
bottles for children, and every variety of vases and cups in clay and
glass.[1] What struck me most, however, were some delicate gold chains
and ear-rings, and some yellowish blue vases of Phœnician glass.

Towards evening I visited the chief part of the town, which is about
a quarter of an hour’s walk from the haven, and called upon the
bishop. Here I learnt many interesting facts concerning the recent
improvements made in means of popular education. Until thirty years
ago, schools were strictly prohibited, whereas now, every town has its
training school; whilst in three of the chief towns, Larnaka, Nikosia,
and Limasol, these are of three grades, and in them are taught history,
geography, and Grecian literature, even to the reading of Homer and
Xenophon. The prices for these classes are from 100 to 300 marks.
Anything over and above this charge is covered by the bishop, and a
toll upon the exports and imports of the towns.

I then visited the church of St. Lazarus, which is surrounded by fine
rows of pillars, with pointed arches, which give an impressive and
sacred aspect to the building. The main part of the church is built
in the form of a cross, with a dome in the centre, and is evidently
of great antiquity. The building comprises three long large vaults,
surmounted by three small cupolas. It seems that the Pacha Kudschuk
Mehemed commanded the demolition of these domes, on the ground that
only a mosque should be so adorned, but after long and earnest
entreaties, at last yielded so far as to consent to their being only
half torn down, and the openings filled up with planks. They were
afterwards restored, and fifteen years ago, a handsome clock tower was
erected, surmounted by the Russian double eagle.

When I issued from the church, evening had closed in, and the priests,
robed in black, with lights in their hands, lent an air of solemn
mystery to this fine building. St. Lazarus is supposed to have died
in Cyprus, and his marble coffin, adorned with one rose, stands in
a narrow recess. The tomb is empty; the bones, in all probability,
having been taken possession of by the Venetians as sacred relics. Next
morning I wandered out to explore the environs of the town. The air
was spring-like and balmy, flowers, amongst which I observed tulips
and hyacinths, enlivened the ground, and the blue waves danced in the
light of the sun. Waving palms and high hedges of Indian cactus, hid
the haven from my sight, and lent an air of solitude and repose to the
whole scene, whilst as far as the eye could reach, the fields were
filled with fruit trees, and the landscape enlivened by flocks of goats
and sheep. The whole scene formed an Oriental picture of great beauty,
and I could not help exclaiming to myself, “If this is the worst part
of the country what a paradise the interior must be!”

In the evening, having obtained the loan of a fine Arab horse, I rode
off to investigate a curious building, at no great distance from the
town. This remarkable structure, which is half embedded in the earth
and rock, resembles a baker’s oven, and is high enough to permit a man
to stand upright within it. The sides are formed of large blocks of
stone, and the roof covered by one huge slab. This erection is divided
into three parts. A small chamber is hewn in the bare rock, which
forms a natural wall at the back of the structure. Formerly a similar
chamber opened upon the front of the large centre portion, but this
is now destroyed These apartments seem to have been closed by slabs
let down from above into grooves, which are still visible. This ruin
was probably first used by the Phœnicians as a burial-place, and at a
later date consecrated to the virgin mother Phaneromene Panagia. This
spot has a great attraction for the peasant women of the surrounding
country, who believe that its sacred walls possess a peculiar virtue
for those suffering from grievous sickness or for childless women.
These latter often make pilgrimages hither, carrying a lamp concealed
under their garments. At the entrance the lamp is kindled, and the
suppliant steps barefooted into the third chamber, where she offers her
prayers to Panagia, and leaves her lamp as a votive offering. Turkish
women, I am informed, also practise this ceremony.

At a very short distance from this interesting relic, and almost
close to the sea, lies the celebrated lake from which the Phœnicians
extracted the salt they so largely exported. Its value has in this
respect by no means deteriorated. During the winter rains it becomes
filled with brackish water, which evaporates as in a vast cauldron,
under the burning sun of July and August, and deposits a thick coat
of fine salt at its bottom. Night soon closes in in these latitudes,
and as I left the spot, the sun suddenly lit up sea, sky, and earth in
one blaze of glowing colour, and then rapidly sank to rest. Darkness
at once set in, and I rode home through a silence as complete, and a
solitude as profound, as if I were traversing the open desert.

The cause of unhealthiness in most towns in Cyprus is quite local and
easily removed. Thus round Larnaka and Famagusta are marshes which
infect the air, and are apt to induce fever and ague in summer.




CHAPTER II.

ATHIENU.


At seven o’clock the following morning I started for Athienu, and as I
passed through the streets of Larnaka, the town was still quiet, and
almost empty.

The better class of houses stand within a court-yard and garden, and
are furnished with large verandahs, supported by light pillars. Women
and girls of the lowest class were to be seen lounging about the
narrow, crooked streets. As I quitted the town, the day became all that
a traveller could desire. The air was bright and pure, and a balmy
breeze swept over the green plains. The swallows were skimming through
the air, and countless larks were trilling their sweetest notes.

Cyprus, I must here observe, is very bountifully supplied with birds. I
was told that many thousand larks were offered in the market-place of
Larnaka. The eggs of the partridge are still more esteemed, and I have
often heard the call of these birds in the grass towards evening.

As I pursued my journey, I soon found myself between ranges of chalk
hills, and then passed for miles over bleached and barren highlands.
These form part of a chain of hills, connected towards the south
with the western range of mountains, and extending in a long line to
the sea. Very rarely, we passed a little hut, standing in a blooming
garden, and forming a veritable oasis in this miniature desert. As I
reached the last height, I obtained a peep of the sea near Larnaka,
whilst before me, towards the northern portion of the island, towered
a superb range of mountains, bristling with innumerable peaks, and
tinted with various shades of brown. This chain extends north of the
western mountains to the coast, where passing onwards into the sea, it
forms the groundwork of the Carpasian peninsula. To my left were also
broad, dark, stupendous mountains, running through the whole western
portion of the island. One peak, the “Troados,” formerly the Cyprian
“Olympus,” reared a snow-covered crown. At my feet lay the extensive
plains of Messaria, watered by mountain streamlets, and forming one
huge cornfield. A group of thirteen camels, tended by two negroes,
stood in a pasture ground beneath me, and imparted a still more Eastern
character to the scene. These negroes were probably paid servants,
but formerly black slaves were commonly employed in this island. The
Government has forbidden this traffic in human flesh; but as a negro
will do a better day’s work than five Cypriotes, their introduction is
winked at, and many are landed in the northern havens, and are taken by
night to the neighbouring mountains.

About noon I reached the town of Athienu, the inhabitants of which are
considerably above the average Cypriote in manliness and intelligence.
I learnt that they trace their descent from the famous defenders of
the powerful fortress, Famagusta, which, in the Middle Ages, stood
upon the western part of the island. Famagusta is encumbered with
_débris_, and the covered pits from which the Turks assaulted the walls
in the sixteenth century, are now stagnant marshes. After the fall of
Nikosia, this fortress had resisted the Turkish arms for more than a
year, under the command of the brave Venetian captain, Bragadino. In
vain the Turkish General Seraskier Mustapha stormed the place. Six
times his men rushed on, their swords between their teeth, fascines
and ladders in their hands, and six times they were driven back with
great slaughter. Mustapha was furious, his best troops were gone, and
he well knew his head must pay the penalty at Constantinople should he
return unsuccessful. The town was invested, and six months later, when
every scrap of food and ammunition was exhausted, the starving people
forced their captain to surrender. Mustapha at once proposed the most
honourable terms. The garrison were to retain their arms and baggage,
and be sent in Turkish ships to Crete. Whoever desired to go to another
part of the island might do so with all his possessions, whilst those
who preferred to remain, were to be perfectly unmolested, both as
regarded their religion and property.

On the 5th August, 1571, the fortress was taken possession of by
the Turkish fleet, and Bragadino at once rode down to the shore,
accompanied by three generals, to deliver up the keys to his captors.
Over his head was a red silk umbrella, and on his shoulders a purple
mantle that swept the ground, in token of his distinguished rank.
Mustapha received him, at first, with all honour; but in the course
of conversation, became so insolent that Bragadino replied to him in
angry terms. The four generals were at once attacked, Bragadino’s nose
and ears cut off, and his companions hewn to pieces. Three hundred men
of his garrison were mercilessly butchered, and a scene of carnage and
pillage ensued which lasted three days. Only a small remnant of the
higher classes were allowed to escape, on condition that they should
separate and settle in the principal towns.

Bragadino was fastened to a rope and dropped into the sea, from which
he was again fished out, laded with two baskets of earth and sent to
the new Turkish entrenchments. On his arrival he was seized, thrown
down, and slowly tortured to death, amidst the gibes and brutal
laughter of Mustapha and his followers. He died as he had lived, like
a hero, but this did not protect his body from insult. His skin was
stuffed with hay, placed on a cow, and led throughout the camp and
town, and was finally attached to the mast of Mustapha’s ship, and
taken to Constantinople, where the pitiless conqueror was received with
open arms.

I dined at the table of an Athenitan, and have seldom been better
entertained; the room was small, but clean, and my hostess young and
charming. Our fare, which was admirably cooked, consisted of fried
eggs, roast fowl and pillau. For dessert, oranges, artichokes, and
some excellent dark wine, were set before me. After dinner I enjoyed a
refreshing sleep, and then bidding adieu to my good hosts, proceeded on
my way.

Dali, the ancient Idalion, was my next resting-place; here was formerly
the Temple of Venus, now a mere heap of ruins, but I saw little worthy
of note. These plains of Cyprus are watered by two streams, one of
which flows east, and the other west. Both are named after the towns
towards which they flow, the larger being called the Dali and the
lesser the Morfu. In ancient times these rivers were known as the
Pedias and Satrachos, and both much resemble the Nile in appearance.
During the rainy season these streams run rapidly, spreading their
yellow waters over the surrounding country, and when they retire, leave
a thick deposit of slime or mud. I am told that the Pedias was formerly
called the Cyprian Nile. The table-like rocks of the plain of Messaria
through which I now journeyed, form a very peculiar and interesting
feature of its scenery. These rocks, called τραωεζαι, from their
table-like appearance, are considered by the Cypriotes to be useless
for agricultural purposes; I rode over several of them to test the
truth of this assertion, and found the chalk only visible in certain
parts, the rest of the surface being well fitted for the growth of
vines and other plants. But of what avail is it, that a few hills might
be cultivated, in a country whose fruitful plains for generations have
not been touched by a plough or hoe? Not a sheep or goat was to be
seen in the plains, once called by the ancients μακαρια, or the
blessed. Now that Cyprus again enjoys the comforts of a judicious
government, she will speedily bring forth all the fruits of the earth
with profusion. This, however, will not be done without much difficulty
and patient perseverance.

A Cyprian ox! βοῦς χύωριος was the ancient nickname conferred upon the
Cypriotes in derision of their stolid obtuseness. Dirty, but contented,
they lounge through life without making the slightest effort to improve
their condition. All emulation, or pride in their professions, seems
to have died out under the weight of a tyrannical and unsympathetic
government.

The following short sketch of the cultivation of Cyprus, under the
various dynasties, will show its extraordinary natural resources, and
the field for enterprise that will be opened out under British sway:

During the long centuries of Byzantine rule, many circumstances
conduced to the animation of trade and proper cultivation of the
fertile soil. Cyprus was long regarded as a veritable harbour of
refuge, not only by those inhabiting the neighbouring Asiatic
continent, but by the persecuted victims of various religious
denominations, many of whom being quiet, industrious men, settled down
at once in the country of their adoption as skilful tillers of the
soil; whilst the Armenian and Syrian refugees taught and improved the
arts of trade and commerce.

The introduction of the silkworm into Cyprus must, however, be regarded
as a main cause of its long prosperity. Until that time the wearing of
silk was confined entirely to the highest classes, and it could only
be procured, at enormous cost, of merchants travelling from India and
China. In the year 557 two monks brought a quantity of silkworms’ eggs
from India to offer them to the Emperor Justinian, who, appreciating
their commercial value, caused them to be distributed over different
provinces. In no place did their culture succeed as in Cyprus; the
warm soft air, rarely agitated by wind and storm, exactly suited their
requirements, and in a very short space of time the southern coasts,
and other parts, were covered with mulberry trees for their sustenance,
and the celebrated silk factories established and in full work. The
rule of the Arab in Cyprus brought on the contrary decadence and
misfortune in its train. These sons of the desert destroyed all before
them, churches and temples were laid in ruins, and books committed
to the flames. Once, however, settled in the conquered dominion,
they gave themselves up to the enjoyment of their new possessions.
Jews and Christians were employed in building new palaces, and in
translating into Arabic the poetry of Persia and works of Eastern lore.
For their own share of improvement the Arabs devoted themselves to
the cultivation of plants, and arranged splendid and well-irrigated
gardens, which they filled with trees and shrubs brought from Egypt,
Syria, and Arabia.

We learn that, as far as the island has been yet explored, it contains
no less than one thousand different sorts of plants. The forest
growth is more especially luxuriant. According to Herr linger, the
“Pinus maritima,” in Cyprus, covers the hills and mountain regions to
the height of 4000 feet, and one of the commonest trees, the “Pinus
laricio,” which covers all the heights to 4000 feet above the sea, is
met with on the western mountains of the island to 6000 feet, and gives
them a dark appearance from the coast. The wild cypress, “Cupressus
horizontalis,” is the third tree which grows commonly in the eastern
part of the island, and in some places forms, by itself, whole woods.
On the entire northern chain of mountains this wild cypress often grows
at the height of 2000 feet to 3000 feet above the sea. Great forests
of wild cypresses must have covered the whole of the south of the
island, interspersed with a shrub, the “Juniperus Phœnicea.” In the
north several varieties of oak are found, and throughout the island
the arbutus abounds. The carob-tree, “Ceratonia siliqua,” and olive
flourish on the banks of all the rivers, and up to an elevation of 1000
feet above the sea. The succulent pods of the carob-tree are exported
to Egypt and Syria, while the pulp, which is called St. John’s bread,
from its resemblance to manna, is used as an article of food. Orange
and lemon trees, and date-palms, are also met with in great profusion.

The cultivation of Cyprus during the thirteenth and fourteenth
centuries was carried to great perfection, and was still flourishing
in the two succeeding centuries. During the chivalrous dominion of
the Lusignans, inconceivable wealth and almost unprecedented luxury
overspread the whole island, and in all the neighbouring countries
of the Mediterranean, Cyprus was spoken of as a miniature India,
overflowing with treasure. Knights, philosophers, and adventurers
streamed into the island. The prosperity of Cyprus must not, however,
be attributed to these new and able immigrants, but to the fact
that its revenues were no longer drained by its tributes to foreign
potentates, and that its princes ruled with prudence and justice. These
new comers to the island at once commenced cultivating the fruit trees
of their native lands. Apple, pear, plum, and medlar trees, however,
did not thrive, but cherries, peaches, bananas, and apricots came
to great perfection, and Cyprus is still noted for its walnuts. An
attempt was next made to introduce the sugar-cane, with much success,
and Cyprian sugar was soon in great request. The art of refining had,
however, not been introduced, and the sugar only took the form of small
blackish grains.

The cultivation of the grape, which had dated from most ancient times,
acquired new vigour under these influences and was speedily recognised
as the choicest vintage in the world. In no less esteem were held the
silks and velvets woven in Cyprus, and the extended cultivation of the
mulberry and the perfection of the art of weaving went hand in hand.[2]
Syrian industry was united with European talent, and operatives from
Persia, who came to give their services, brought with them seeds of
the cotton-plant. So marvellously did this new venture prosper, that
cotton was commonly known as the gold-plant, on account of its great
commercial success. In Nikosia, the capital of Cyprus, large weaving
establishments were at once formed for the production of the fine
calico, for which Cyprus was soon noted. During the whole of the Middle
Ages, Cyprus must be regarded as the garden in which tropical plants of
all kinds were carefully acclimatised, and from thence introduced and
distributed over Greece, Italy, S. France, Spain, the Canary Islands,
and America.

A short distance from Nikosia, I observed a party of soldiers standing
in a court-yard on the roadside. As I approached they quietly sprang
into their saddles, and rode towards me with their sabres in their
hands. On reaching me they saluted, and one of the party advancing,
informed me, with a graceful wave of his hand, that he had been sent by
the Pacha of Cyprus to meet and conduct me to the lodging he had found
for me. My new companion, who was a Catholic Armenian, speaking both
French and Italian, chatted gaily to me as we rode on side by side. Our
path lay through a valley between the hills which still hid the city
from our eyes. As soon as we reached the rising ground, hundreds of
waving palm-trees were before us, interspersed with slender minarets,
whilst here and there a fine dome, towering high, announced to me that
the capital of Cyprus lay before us. A veritable gem of Eastern beauty
it looked in the bright sunlight, its white walls and painted minarets
standing gaily out from the green, well-watered plain and graceful
palms, whilst fine belfries and Gothic churches gave an air of grandeur
to the view. As we approached the sun went rapidly down, gold and
purple clouds rolled over our heads, and the air was filled with a soft
and delicious breeze.

At the gates of the town we were met by a party of lepers begging for
alms; the revolting sight seemed to throw a feeling of horror over the
whole scene. Happily the unfortunates are not permitted to enter the
city. We were now requested to form ourselves into a file in order to
make our entrance in a becoming manner. Two soldiers went first with
naked sabres in their hands, then followed the captain, then myself,
and in my rear, our servants and baggage. In this wise we galloped
along as rapidly as our mules would carry us, and as we passed through
the bazaars and streets the people gathered about us and offered a
respectful welcome. A narrow dirty street brought us to the door of my
lodging, where I was received by the host and his servants with many
impressive genuflections.

Here I parted with my friendly conductors, after offering them a
return, in solid cash, which they evidently expected, for their
civilities. The captain of the party shortly after returned to invite
me to visit the governor, who belonged to a noble Bosnian family, at
his residence. This gentleman had travelled much, and had visited both
Paris and Vienna. He received me with all the grace of a European, and
gave me much valuable information respecting this interesting town.
What delighted me most, however, was the gift of an excellent map of
the country, a treasure I had vainly attempted to obtain ever since my
arrival, and which proved invaluable to me in all my journeyings.

As I returned home the city lay in perfect rest, not a creature was to
be seen, and the streets were only enlivened by the gambols of a few
wretched homeless dogs.




CHAPTER III.

NIKOSIA.


This city, called by the Greeks Levkosia, and by the Turks Lefkoscha,
impressed me more than any other Oriental town I have visited. An
indescribable blending of Eastern and Western characteristics meets the
eye at every turn, and imparts a familiar appearance to the strange and
interesting scene.

How shall I give an idea of the uproar that roused me from my slumbers
early next morning? Trumpets were sounding, muezzins were chanting in
drawling tones from the tops of all the minarets, countless crows and
ravens combined with cocks and hens to outvie in their performance,
the braying of asses, and groaning of camels. Whilst over all clanged
the bells from every belfry in the city. The following day being
Easter-eve, this music commenced at midnight, and continued without
interruption till morning, varied, however, by the firing of every old
gun that could be mustered for the occasion.

In passing through the streets of the town, I observed through the
gates of the high-walled gardens many varieties of fruit trees, apple,
pear, and figs; orange, lemon, mulberry, and pomegranate trees also
lent their blossoms to give the finishing touches to the scene. The
garden walls are high, but not so lofty as to exclude from view the
slender white minarets, dark cypresses, and waving palms that they
enclose. Half Nikosia is made up of these lovely gardens. Everywhere
water-pipes are gently pouring forth their offerings to the thirsty
ground, and the whole town is redolent of perfume. The Cyprian sky
resembles that of the Nile valley in its cloudless, deep blue, and is
equally beautiful in its clear expanse; while as for the climate, a
very few days in its soft, delicious, balmy air makes one understand
why, of all the Grecian islands, Cyprus should have been allotted the
privilege of being regarded as the favorite residence of the Goddess of
Love. At first I felt inclined to linger in this lovely spot and make
myself acquainted with its literature; but a nearer view showed me my
time would not be profitably spent. Society there was none, the few
Europeans the city contained being entirely engaged in striving to make
a little money.

Domestic life in Cyprus is generally confined within the precincts
of its beautiful gardens, and in most of its relations is strictly
Turkish. Women of the higher classes in Nikosia wear a delicate white
veil and silken garments, instead of the bright blue, yellow, and red
veil usually seen in the other towns.

Dr. Clarke, in his “Travels,” says:—“The interesting costume presented
in the dress of the Cyprian ladies ought not to pass unnoticed.
Their head apparel was precisely modelled after the kind of calathus
represented upon the Phœnician idols of the country and Egyptian
statues. This was worn by women of all ranks, from the wives of the
consuls to their slaves. Their hair, dyed of a fine brown colour by
means of a plant called ‘henna,’ hung behind in numerous long straight
braids; and, in some ringlets disposed near the face, were fastened
blossoms of the jessamine, strung together upon strips of leaves of the
palm-tree in a very curious and pleasing manner. Next to the Calmuck
women, the Grecians are, of all others, best versed in cosmetic arts.
They possess the valuable secret of giving a brown colour to the
whitest locks, and also tinge the eyebrows the same hue, an act that
would be highly prized in London and Paris. The most splendid colours
are displayed in their habits, and these are very becoming to the girls
of the island. The upper robe is always of scarlet, crimson, or green
silk, embroidered with gold. Like other Greek women, they wear long
scarlet pantaloons, fastened round the ankle, and yellow boots, with
slippers of the same colour. Around the neck and from the head are
suspended a profusion of gold coins, chains, and other trinkets. About
their waists they have a large belt, or zone, fastened in front by two
large and heavily-polished brass plates. They endeavour to make the
waist as long as possible, and their legs consequently short. Naturally
corpulent, they take no pains to diminish the size of their bodies
by lacing, but seem rather vain of their bulk, exposing their bosoms
at the same time in a manner highly unbecoming. Notwithstanding the
extraordinary pains they use to disfigure their natural beauty by all
manner of ill-selected ornament, the women of Cyprus are handsomer than
those of any other Grecian island. They have a taller and more stately
figure, and the features, particularly of the women of Nikosia, are
regular and dignified, exhibiting that elevated cast of countenance so
universally admired in the works of Greek artists. At present this kind
of beauty seems peculiar to the women of Cyprus.”

The women of Nikosia walk lightly and gracefully, instead of presenting
the appearance, as do many of their country-women, of stuffed sacks
rolling along, and unlike most Turkish ladies, can often boast neat and
slender figures. In my own opinion the town does not contain more than
12,000 inhabitants, many, however, estimate their number as 18,000.

In former times Nikosia was some miles in circumference and was three
times as large as it is now. Ruins of churches and cloisters are to
be seen in all directions outside the present town. Of late years
the Greek and Turkish inhabitants associate much more freely than
formerly. Turkish servants are often met with in Greek houses, and
intermarriages are by no means uncommon. The dress of the peasantry is
almost Turkish, and pillau, essentially a Turkish dish, is commonly
seen on every table in the island. Many of the professed Mussulmans are
actually Christians, and have their children baptised in secret. Their
forefathers were followers of the Prophet through fear and compulsion,
and it would expose any one to much persecution and obloquy, who openly
declared that he no longer belonged to that faith.

During the days of Venetian rule, many Italian words became grafted
into the language, whilst French, on the contrary, is entirely
forgotten in Cyprus. In Nikosia, the Turkish inhabitants pride
themselves on the purity with which they speak their own language;
indeed, I am informed that nowhere, except in Constantinople, can this
be heard in greater perfection. The Grecian population speak Greek.
This desire on the part of the Turks to keep their language pure and
undefiled, must be regarded as a lingering attempt to preserve the
ancient renown and dignity of Nikosia in a time when its homes were
palaces, and their inhabitants wealthy and esteemed. Of their ancient
mansions but little is now left beyond a few stately ruins. Many of the
fine old walls have been broken down within some feet of the ground,
and upon them wretched little huts of wood and clay erected to serve
as a hasty refuge for some indigent family. If asked why they do not
bestow more care upon their houses, the indolent workmen will inform
you, that, “it is not worth while to build better on account of the
frequent earthquakes.” On these occasions I have often felt tempted to
inquire if earthquakes were only known to the modern Cypriotes? The
ancient buildings of the island are readily recognised by the large
blocks of brown freestone of which the walls are built.

The Cathedral of St. Sophia forms the centre of attraction in Nikosia.
This fine edifice is built in the Gothic style, and richly decorated;
of this ornamentation, only the carved stone-work remains. The pillared
interior of the church is approached from the portico by three arched
portals. The walls of this noble building are decorated by whitewash,
and, to please the Turkish taste, pillars and capitals are streaked
and daubed with red, green, and yellow. Happily the beautiful arched
windows are still framed in rich carving. The base of the bell tower is
adorned with two unusually high minarets. Close to the cathedral is the
Church of St. Nicholas, with its three noble entrance gates; here all
the niches are charmingly decorated with a living tracery in the shape
of a great variety of stonecrop. The fine interior of this church is
now used as a granary. The Archbishop’s Chapel is another interesting
building, of which the walls are covered with ancient pictures. The
archiepiscopal throne with its gilding and the handsome altar-screen,
are but dimly seen in the mellow half light.

As I left the archiepiscopal chapel. I was met by a young priest,
who brought me a friendly invitation to take a cup of coffee with the
Lord Archbishop. I had so much still to see that I felt compelled to
decline this courtesy. The young priest modestly urged that it was
the custom for all strangers to pay their respects to his grace, and
that I should not willingly be the first to decline. My time only
permitted me to make a hurried call, which fact I, however, since, much
regretted, as I afterwards found that the head of the Cyprian Church is
a worthy and distinguished man, who well deserves his title of
μακαριωτατος.

A dignitary of the Greek Church may certainly be considered as much
more fortunately situated than any other official in Europe. During
his entire life he can mount a perfect Jacob’s ladder of preferments
and emoluments, and may don every shade of colour, in robes of black,
green, yellow, and red to rich purple; he can also exhibit a variety
of crosiers and mitres. The Archbishop of Cyprus, who has now obtained
the highest rank, signs his name with red ink, seals with the imperial
double-headed eagle, carries a shepherd’s crook, surmounted by a golden
orb, and bears a title enumerating his saintly and lordly attributes.
The income of this dignitary is derived from two sources—voluntary
offerings and tithes, and sums paid for dispensations, marriages, and
masses. The archbishop has many claims upon this revenue, and has
annually to send money to Constantinople, the Archbishop of Cyprus
being a vassal of the Sultan’s. The four bishops of Cyprus, though
chosen from its capital, are also compelled to obtain the consent
of this potentate to their election. The Greek priests are said to
average two per cent. of the whole population; it may therefore be
supposed that their position is a degraded one, and their incomes very
small. Many of those in Nikosia can scarcely do more than read the
services, and perform the various ceremonies with proper intelligence
and decorum, whilst those in the village curés are so reduced that they
must often resort to the mending of shoes, and tending of sheep and
cattle, to earn a bare livelihood.

The church of St. Katherine, now turned into a mosque, has a fine
entrance, adorned with three arches and pillars, with Corinthian
capitals. Two stately marble columns lie in the court-yard; these,
with their fine carved escutcheons, have been torn down by the Turks
and employed as seats. The graves of the brave defenders of the city
are still held in honour, and small cupolas are erected to mark their
resting places. The spot where the first Turk mounted and fell when the
city was stormed, is also distinguished by a small dome. The gravestone
is marble, and the coffin of wood, overshadowed by the green flag of
the Prophet. Nikosia can boast a very unusual number of churches and
mosques, and we are told that, when the city was at the height of
its glory, there were no less than two hundred and fifty chapels and
churches. Cyprus is also especially remarkable for the number of graves
of its saints.

In all ages the island was regarded as a harbour of refuge from
persecution or tyranny, and its close proximity to Syria and Palestine
attracted many suffering Christians to its shores. In the thirteenth
century Cyprus possessed no less than fourteen bishoprics, each
of which were founded on some memorable or sacred spot. Paul and
Barnabas, we know, preached the Gospel in Cyprus, and we learn that
many were turned from the error of their ways to commence a new life.
Accompanied by John, the Apostles landed at Salamis, and travelled
over the whole island, preaching especially in the synagogues of the
Greek Jews, who were then very numerous. In Paphos they encountered
the Roman consul, Sergius Paulus, who speedily became a convert, and
here Elymas, the sorcerer, was struck by them with temporary blindness,
as a chastisement for his endeavours to turn away their converts from
the true faith. The Apostle Saul here adopted the Roman fashion and
changed his name to Paulus. St. Barnabas afterwards suffered martyrdom
in Salamis, where he was burnt to death. During the reign of Justinian,
his grave was opened and a copy of the Gospel of St. Matthew found
lying on his breast. Salamis was also the birthplace of the celebrated
St. Katherine.

The royal palace of Nikosia was built in the Norman-Gothic style
and must have been a noble edifice. With the exception of an arched
doorway, however, but little now remains beyond the outer walls, with
gaps where the windows once were, and balconies with wooden latticework
and wooden roofs. This palace was formerly the residence of the pacha.
During my visit to the city the gaols were full of prisoners; the
majority of these, I was told, were sent over from Syrian prisons to
work out their terms of imprisonment. The Cypriotes themselves bore the
character of being peaceable in their habits, and not easily roused to
acts of violence and crime.

In the court of the palace stands a high pillar, which tradition
says criminals used to be compelled to mount before receiving their
sentences. I could fancy this ancient pillar, ornamented with winged
lions, must resemble that in the market-place in Venice. I observed
also the shattered remains of another Venetian lion, which, a few years
ago, was wantonly destroyed by one of the pachas. Near the pillar
above alluded to are reared three gravestones, decorated with knightly
escutcheons and Latin inscriptions.

In the evening I dined with the pacha, a gentleman of great
intelligence, who has had a most thorough European education. Our
conversation happened to turn upon those interesting relics of past
ages. My host spoke with much regret of the damage constantly and
wantonly done to them by Turkish soldiers, and bitterly deplored his
own inability to check their destructive propensities, which are
all the more difficult of restraint, as they proceed from religious
enthusiasm; followers of Mahommed being strictly prohibited, by the
Koran, to make any image; this prohibition being not only confined
to works of wood and stone, but including the precious works of the
sculptor and the painter. Before quitting this interesting city, I
cannot refrain from adding the testimony of a writer of the fourteenth
century to the salubrity of the climate around this city. “Nikosia,” he
tells us, “lies beneath the shelter of surrounding hills, and is noted
for the healthiness of its air and the purity of its balmy breezes. For
this reason it was selected as the residence of the court, nobility,
bishops, and in fact all such as were free to choose where they
might settle. Tournaments and hunting formed Their chief amusements;
leopards and a species of mountain goat being the favourite objects of
chase.” The same authority states that the nobility of Cyprus were at
that period the richest in the world, an income of 3000 gulden being
regarded with no more respect than a few shillings would be in other
places. All these fine fortunes seem to have suffered severely from the
heavy expenses attendant on their favourite pastimes. We are told of
a count of Jaffa, that he kept five hundred hounds and a servant for
every two dogs. Many of these nobles did not have less than two hundred
men as falconers and huntsmen. During their hunting excursions it was
no uncommon thing for them to camp out in the woods and mountains for
a month at a time, sleeping in their tents and taking camels and mules
with them, ladened with all the necessaries of life. These nobles, we
are told, were men of education and experience, speaking many languages
and hearing all the news of the world from the intercourse they had
with the constant stream of travellers who visited this richly endowed
and famous land, from all parts. The same writer tells us that the city
of Famagusta was still more noted than Nikosia for its riches, and
enumerates the following instances of reckless expenditure and rich
possessions.

“The daughter of a citizen in this city, is stated at the time of her
betrothal to have been endowed with jewels that exceeded in value
those in the crown of the King of France. One of the merchants of
Famagusta, we are told, sold to the Sultan, for the sum of 60,000
gulden, an imperial ball of gold set with four fine stones, an emerald,
a carbuncle, a pearl, and a sapphire; some years after, desiring to
repossess it, he offered the monarch 100,000 gulden if he would return
it, but was refused. Of the profusion of gold cloth, rich stuffs, and
jewels of all kinds, he tells us he feels sure his statements would be
regarded as incredible. The wood of the aloe alone, which is elsewhere
regarded as very valuable, is so common here as to be held in no
esteem.”




CHAPTER IV.

CYPRUS IN THE MIDDLE AGES.


When standing amidst the grand relics of a past age which meet the
eye at every turn in the capital of this beautiful island, or when
wandering about its dirty narrow streets, I could not but reflect on
the manifold changes this fine city has undergone, and picture the days
when she stood in the zenith of her fame and beauty.

The career of Cyprus is without a parallel in the history of the world.
Here we find established in the very heart of the East, on Phœnician
Grecian foundations, a mighty kingdom distinguished by its high display
of all that adorned the finest age of chivalry, and in spite of all the
agitations which beset the outer world, retaining these traditions till
the close of the sixteenth century, when the Turks swept down upon her,
carrying ruin and destruction in their train.

It will be worth one’s while to linger for a few minutes whilst we
note the history of Cyprus during these four centuries. “This sweet
island,” as the poets of the country are fond of calling her, was for
nine hundred years under the dominion of the Byzantine kings, until in
1191 it was seized upon in a burst of anger by our own impetuous and
rash Cœur de Lion, whose indignation had been excited by a refusal to
allow his queen, Berengaria, to land. He at once forced a landing at
Limasol, stormed the city, overthrew the prince’s army, and overspread
the whole island, compelling the people to submit to him.

A prince of the house of Comnena was at this time on the throne.
Richard, for the first time aware of the value of his new possession as
a gathering point and resting-place in any further attempts upon the
Turks, and yet unable to take the government upon his own shoulders,
resolved to make money of his lucky acquisitions, and offered the crown
to Wido (Guido) Lusignan, ex-king of Jerusalem, for the sum of 100,000
ducats. During the time of Richard’s possession he conducted himself
with much severity to the inhabitants. Half the land was at once
appropriated to the use of himself and his followers, a certain portion
was set aside for his personal expenses and the endowment of churches
and monasteries, and the rest divided and allotted as feudal tenures to
his followers.

Such an El Dorado was not to be regarded with indifference by the
adventurous knights of Christendom, and numbers followed in the wake of
Richard to receive their share of the titles and baronial fiefs that
were being lavished around.

As years went on, and one place after another was wrested from
Christendom, monks and priests, anxious to find a comfortable
resting-place, turned their steps to Cyprus.

Wido de Lusignan had brought no less than three hundred knights and two
hundred squires in his train. These Knight Templars at once erected
a lodge to their order in Limasol, and twenty years afterwards their
numbers had greatly increased; some were English and German, but the
majority Italians and Frenchmen. A reign of chivalry now arose which
drew the eyes of Europe to this small and famed island. Wido, the first
king of the Lusignan dynasty, only reigned three years, but his reign
was marked by strenuous efforts to complete the subjection of the
Cypriotes by the building of strong castles and fortresses. Order and
justice distinguished his sway.

Amalrick, his brother and successor, was no sooner installed than he
summoned his followers and announced his intention of at once offering
his crown as a fief to some monarch powerful enough to protect him from
all enemies. An embassy was sent to offer allegiance to the Emperor
Henry the Sixth, of Germany, who recognised the importance of the step,
and consented to uphold Amalrick as his vassal. The Archbishop of Trami
and Brindisi was despatched to bear a sceptre to the royal vassal, and
desire that the coronation might take place in the emperor’s presence
when he visited the Holy Land. Amalrick, however, was averse to this
delay, and his royal master therefore consented that the ceremony
should be performed before a deputy.

In September, 1197, Bishop Hildesheim, the Imperial Chancellor,
arrived, and received the oaths of the new king. The coronation was
then celebrated before him in the principal church in Nikosia. Now
commenced a long career of knightly deeds and chivalrous enterprises,
led under the banner of the King of Cyprus, and many notable feats were
performed by sea and land.

From 1285 to 1373 must be regarded as the most glorious period of this
career of enterprise, the reigns of Henry the Second, Hugo the Fourth,
and Peter the First being particularly distinguished in the annals of
the times; Smyrna and Alexandria were conquered, and the emirs upon the
coast compelled to pay tribute.

At this epoch, Cyprus was the centre of Eastern commerce, and
merchandise was brought thither from Asia and Europe, either
for exchange, or to be forwarded to other hands. The towns of
Limasol, Paphos, and Keryneia, were crowded with merchandise from
Constantinople, Beyrout, Damascus, and Alexandria, from Venice, Pisa,
Genoa, Barcelona, and Marseilles. Famagusta was regarded as the
principal mart of the Mediterranean, and a constant stream of pilgrims
enlivened all the havens of Cyprus.

With the improved cultivation of the land and such developed commerce
large sums of money were made, and in proportion as the wealth of
the island increased an equal change in its inhabitants arose, and
self-indulgence and cross extravagance began to sap the strength of the
upper classes. The highest prosperity of Cyprus may be said to have
continued for two hundred years. In 1337 its misfortunes recommenced.
The Genoese fell upon the island and met with little or no resistance
from the inhabitants, who were quite unprepared for the attack.
Famagusta became the head-quarters of these merciless oppressors, who
at once stretched forth an iron hand upon the trade of the country.
Cyprus never rallied from this blow. A feeble attempt was made to drive
out the invaders, but the Genoese called in the assistance of the
Egyptian Mamelukes, who compelled the Cypriotes to pay them tribute.

Now arose a scene of anarchy and rapid decline; every man’s hand was
against every man, and private revenge took the place of law and order.
The interposition of the Venetian rule at this time must be regarded
as a decided improvement on such a state of things. Katherine, the
daughter of a lofty Venetian patrician, was given in marriage to
James, the now insignificant prince of the unfortunate island, and
jointly shared his throne. The marriage was celebrated in 1471, and
the Venetian Senate adopted the queen as a daughter of St. Mark. In
1473 James died, and the Venetian Government at once assumed charge of
his son. This child, however, dying, Katherine was persuaded by the
Senate to abdicate in their favour. Meanwhile Charlotte Lusignan, only
daughter of John the Third, who had married her cousin Louis, son of
the Duke of Savoy and Anna of Cyprus, went to reside in Rome, where
she died in 1487, bequeathing her claims to Charles Duke of Savoy, in
consequence of which the sovereigns of that dynasty assumed the titles
of kings of Cyprus and Jerusalem. (This interesting fact will explain
the feeling with which our interference with the island has been
regarded in Italy). The Venetian rulers at once attempted to restore
order and foster expiring commerce, but without much success.

In 1571 the last traces of Cyprian glory disappeared under the
blighting shadow of the Turkish banner. The people did not surrender
without a struggle, but they were much enfeebled, and their Venetian
rulers had already more possessions than they could maintain by force
of arms. All Europe trembled before the successful troops of Suliman
the Third. In 1566 the Cypriotes were commanded to fortify their
capital, the city was to be reduced to a third of its then size, and
surrounded by walls, moats, and eleven bastions, all buildings beyond
these limits to be destroyed. The nobility and people willingly obeyed,
and consented not only to execute the order, but bear all attendant
expenses. Mansions and villas were torn down to make way for the new
fortresses. Even the Dominican cloister, which contained the graves
of their kings, was sacrificed, and of the eleven gates that then
surrounded Nikosia only three were allowed to remain standing.

Selim the Second, Suliman’s successor, had a strong taste for Cyprian
wine, the companion in his carousals being a Portugese Jew called
Miguez Nassy. This man had once professed Christianity, but had found
it convenient to renounce his faith. He is said to have incited Selim
to put his son on the throne of Cyprus. In order to accomplish this
end Selim appeared before Limasol in 1570, with the Turkish fleet. The
arsenal in Venice was set in flames at this time; this act is supposed
to have been committed by incendiaries sent thither by Nassy for that
purpose. The Venetians in Cyprus had no force to withstand the Turkish
troops, and the Cypriotes were too spirit-broken to fight for the land
that was only cultivated to enrich their merciless taskmasters.

The Proveditore, Nicolaus Dandolo, decided to surrender the whole of
the island, with the exception of Famagusta and Nikosia. The Turks
landed without further hindrance and marched at once to the capital
with 100,000 men, whilst their fleet kept guard, lest assistance might
be sent from Europe. For seven weeks the city sustained the siege,
and the nobility, ably supported by the lower orders, bore themselves
like brave but desperate men. Twice the Turks led an assault, and
twice were gloriously repulsed, until they were obliged to send for a
reinforcement of 10,000 men, including many sailors, to aid them in the
desperate struggle. The bold defenders of the capital were at no time
more than 100,000 strong.

In the night on the 9th of September began the third general storming
of the doomed city. The whole army threw itself as one man against the
walls, and before sunrise three bastions were in the enemy’s hands;
20,000 men fell at the first shock, but their places were soon filled
by those who pressed behind. The unfortunate women, as soon as they saw
that all was lost, flung themselves in numbers from the roofs of the
houses, and many daughters, we are told, met their death at the hand
of their father or mother to save them from a worse fate. The carnage
and work of destruction lasted for eight days, and when it ceased, what
had once been a fair city was a mere open space, covered with blackened
ruins, with only its still towering cathedral dome looking down upon
the scene. Two thousand Turks remained to keep possession, whilst the
rest of the army marched on to Famagusta.

Nikosia was in the hands of the Mussulmans, and the last Christian
city in the East entirely destroyed. Enormous booty, comprising an
immense amount of jewels, gold cloth, and fine works of art, and nearly
a thousand of the fairest and noblest maidens, were put on board
three ships to be sent to Constantinople, as tribute from Cyprus to
the Sultan. A Greek lady on board; preferring death to the fate that
awaited her, found her way to the powder magazine, which she ignited.
The ship at once exploded, setting fire to its companion vessels, which
were also totally destroyed; only a few sailors saved themselves by
swimming. Four years later Sultan Selim, having enjoyed the choicest
Cyprian wine to his heart’s content, happened one day to take a fuller
cup than usual before entering his bath, his foot slipped and his skull
was fractured on its marble floor. He only survived this accident
eleven days.




CHAPTER V.

DRAWING UP OF THE STATUTES.


We will now give our readers a brief sketch of the position held by the
various classes during these three centuries. The knights and citizens,
the former principally French and Italian by birth, and the latter
Greeks, Romans, Syrians, and Jews, were free. The patrician families
in the towns took rank with the knights, and the household slaves were
under the protection of the Government. The peasantry, on the contrary,
were all held in bondage, and may be divided into three classes. The
first class gave their lord two days’ service in the week, paid a
poll-tax, and a third of all profits. The second class only paid the
poll-tax, but were compelled to remain upon the land, whilst the third
class (ελευθερα) were free to change their master, but were compelled
to pay the half of their earnings to the lord under whose protection
they preferred to live.

The king held his crown in the character of vassal to the German
Emperor, and the heir-apparent was called Prince of Antioch. The chief
officials of the crown were the Seneschal, Marshal, Chamberlain,
and Constable; after them came the baronial vassals (_les hommes du
royaume_), and next in order their dependents (_les hommes liges_). The
barons were privileged to carry a square banner, with the motto “Cour,
coin, justice,” to indicate that they enjoyed the homage and tribute
of their serfs, and had power to chastise the latter by right of law.
The eldest son inherited the fief, and in default of male issue, the
eldest daughter. Homage had to be rendered for feudal tenure, and was
performed in this wise: The vassal, male and female, knelt before the
king, who took their hands in his own, whilst they declared themselves
his true vassals, “ready to protect and revenge him to their last
breath.” To which the king replied: “In God’s name and my own I receive
your homage.”

If the vassal was a lady above twelve years old, her feudal lord was
obliged to give her the choice of three knights, one of whom she must
marry within a given time; should she refuse, her fief was forfeited
for a year and a day, and she was called upon every year to yield until
she was sixty years of age. Should the feudal chief on the contrary
neglect this part of his duty, the lady was privileged to demand a
choice of three knights, and bestow her hand on the one she preferred.
All the barons appeared at stated times at the high court, accompanied
by their vassals. In these assemblies all kind of weighty business was
discussed in presence of the king, disputes arranged, and sentences
of death passed for heavy crimes. There was also a lower court for
the decision of legal suits. One of the decrees is worthy of note:
“Whoever shall appear in this court and bear false witness, be he the
noblest in the land, he shall lose his head.” The court was composed
of the king’s vicomte or deputy, and twelve sworn justices chosen from
the free citizens. All questions of the privileges of the citizens and
commercial rights, as well as of theft and falsehood, were brought
before this court. The laws and statutes in force were contained in a
volume called “The Assizes of Jerusalem,” the “Livres des Assises et
Bons Coutumes,” a splendid memorial of painstaking wisdom and anxious
thought.

It has been stated that this fine collection of statutes was compiled
by Godfrey de Bouillon, with the assistance of the wisest and noblest
of his followers, after the conquest of Jerusalem. This was most
probably a mere fable. Certain, however, it is that a double volume
of laws, one for the upper, and the other for the lower court, was
compiled in Jerusalem, inscribed in large letters, and sealed by the
king, patriarch, and vicomte. This work was enclosed in a chest and
deposited in the church of the Holy Sepulchre. It was decreed that the
volume should not be taken from the chest except in the presence of
those who had signed it, two priests belonging to the church, and four
magistrates.

This collection of statutes was also known as the “Lettres du
Sépulcre.” After the loss of Jerusalem this volume disappeared,
but the same statutes were enforced in the high court at Akkon or
Ptolomais, and were adopted in Cyprus. From thence they were taken to
Constantinople in 1204, and to the Morea in 1210.

In the schools of jurisprudence in Nikosia the statutes contained in
the “Assizes of Jerusalem,” were brought to great perfection with the
aid of many able and leading men in the island; of these latter a long
list of names has been preserved. The founder of this famous school
of law, John d’Ibelin, Baron of Beyrout, was called John the Old, to
distinguish him from his nephew, who bore the same name.

This noble, and Philip of Navarre, who boasted of having been present
at every siege and attack of any importance in his time, were the most
celebrated of this noteworthy group of public benefactors. Amongst
other names, were those of Ralph of Tiberias, Godfrey le Tort, Gerard
of Montreal, and John of Ibelin, Count of Jaffa and Askalon, and nephew
of John the Old. The elder Ibelin and Philip of Navarre had been
leaders in the long and bloody strife in which French chivalry in the
East had frustrated the plans of the Emperor Frederick the Second,[3]
who was anxious to combine the political and military strength of
Cyprus under his own imperial rule.

All the other knightly law-makers above enumerated, took part in this
war. This emperor, who had already overcome the unruly nobility of
his Italian dominions, had attained so high a reputation for wisdom
and justice during his sojourn in the East, that many of the highest
in rank and intellect supported his claims either openly or secretly.
Philip of Navarre, who had diligently searched through many collections
of laws, set himself to obtain all possible assistance from the law
courts of Nikosia, Akkon, and Beyrout, and completed his arduous
labours by arranging his materials into one grand statute book. This
valuable work was afterwards considerably improved and enlarged by John
of Ibelin. Like the “Lettres du Sépulcre,” this work was sealed up and
placed in the cathedral in Nikosia, and might only be opened in the
presence of the king and four barons: In this volume we find the entire
code of the Middle Ages, and might take to heart many a lesson from
the careful wisdom and far-seeing acuteness with which its laws were
compiled.




CHAPTER VI.

SAN CHRISOSTOMO.


Cyprus, the most eastern island of the Mediterranean, must be
regarded as belonging to Western Europe, if we are to class it by its
architecture, its Gothic cathedrals, lordly castles, and ruined abbeys;
yet its mountain ranges would seem to connect it with Syria and its
open plains with Egypt. Of all the ruins of the age of chivalry, that
of the castle of Buffavento, “the defier of storms,” is certainly the
noblest and most interesting. Never, even in Spain or Italy, have I
seen a finer combination of rugged grandeur and romantic charm than
is to be found in this extensive ruin. Most ancient castles stand on
an eminence of some few hundred feet, but the crest of Buffavento is
reared as high as the Lion Mountain, a dark rocky pyramid 3000 feet
above the level of the sea. Early on the morning of the 24th of April
I rode forth followed by my dragoman, zaptieh, and other servants,
to visit this interesting ruin, the foot of the mountain on which it
stands being about four leagues from Nikosia. My dragoman and I carried
our guns with us, and as we left the town were at once stopped by some
soldiers who wished to take them from us, it not being legal, they told
us, for foreigners to carry arms in Cyprus.

After a lengthened parley, and many assurances from my men that I was
under the protection, and a personal friend, of the pacha’s, we were
allowed to proceed, and went on our way rejoicing. Our road now lay
through the broad and fruitful plain of Messaria: golden corn was
waving in the breeze, and not a living creature was visible on the vast
expanse; only the song of the lark was to be heard as it rose and fell
in the blue sky above us.

It was still early morning, and the Cypriotes have an opinion that it
is not safe to visit their fields and pastures till later in the day.
The silence was so intense as to be almost painful, and the lovely
landscape did not seem to coincide with the death-like quiet that
reigned around.

We passed two small villages, which appeared deserted, but for the
crowing of a cock which was perched on a mud wall. When we reached
Manilia, we had to ride through the bed of the ancient river Pedias,
the water of which, it being the end of April, was low enough to admit
of our crossing in safety. As we landed on the other side, we saw,
for the first time that day, some labourers in the fields. These were
the four wives of an amply bearded old Turk, who calmly smoked his
pipe, keeping his eye on his family meanwhile, to see they did not
shirk their work, which consisted of lopping off the ears of corn
with a small sickle—mere child’s play. As we approached the old man
shouted out something to his better halves, and one of them, a negress,
immediately threw part of her garment over her face, and turned away.
With the other three, however, curiosity overcame their bashfulness,
and their veils were only slowly drawn down after we had enjoyed a good
look at their very ordinary faces. As we continued our way, the line
of mountains that bordered the coast lay before us in an uninterrupted
line, thirty leagues in length, forming a natural bulwark along the
northern portion of the island, and terminating in the Carpasian
peninsula. This range reminded me of the Vosges mountains, but is much
more varied in form, and is far richer in its productions.

The highest peak of this range is only from 2000 to 3000 feet high,
but passing as it does through an extensive open plain, the effect of
its height is very deceptive, the mountains appearing very much higher
than they actually are. The crests of this range display every form of
rocky beauty, and its peaks, chasms, precipices, and bold bluffs are
covered in some parts with tints of reddish brown, and in others with a
purplish blue mist that gives them an indescribable charm which I have
never seen elsewhere. As we approached these mountains, the ground rose
gradually, and we perceived the rocks were quite bare, every variety
of tint being produced by the play of the sunbeams on the rugged stones.

We now drew nigh the monastery of St. Chrisostomo, and very refreshing
was the sight of its walls standing embowered in green trees at the
base of bare and rugged mountains. Olive-trees were planted in some of
its declivities, and oleanders, which had finished flowering, bordered
a small rivulet. Everything around seemed to woo us to repose; the air
was fresh and balmy, and from the mountain height we heard from time
to time the tinkle of the bells of the sheep and goats browsing down
below. Two old monks stood at the door to bid us welcome, and insist
upon our dismounting and accepting their hospitality. These appeared to
be the only inhabitants of the half-ruined pile. I have since learnt
that the number of monks is steadily decreasing in all the monasteries
of Cyprus. In the cloister garden were three lofty cypresses, and a
fine palm-tree. Masses of ivy were clinging about the branches of the
old apple and orange-trees. This garden is at the height of 1300 feet
above the sea, backed by a wall of rock fully 2000 feet high. The eye
turned with relief from this vast, lofty, and rugged expanse, and the
dry parched plain beyond, to the soft green of the shady garden, and
its rippling water.

The two old men appeared delighted to meet with an inhabitant of the
outer world, and earnestly pressed me to remain for some days. My
time was too valuable even for lingering in this delightful retreat.
Our fare consisted only of vegetables. Cyprian monks would appear
to be always fasting—one day they eat turnips and onions, and on the
next pumpkins and beans. This fashion is none of the pleasantest in
a country where the monasteries are the only houses of entertainment
that are always open. As soon as my hosts learnt I was a Bavarian, they
informed me that the celebrated Maria of Molino was the foundress of
their monastery, and a Bavarian by birth. I think the simple-hearted
creatures had a sort of vague idea that she must have been an
ancestress of my own. Dinner over, I seated myself in a cool corner,
but was at once entreated, with outstretched hands, to take another
place, as I was still warm after my journey. This is always the way in
the East. If you are tired and heated, you must not drink, you must not
sleep, and above all, in Heaven’s name! never sit in a draught, without
you want to have fever. The only thing you are permitted to do is to
throw a covering over you and wait till you are cool.

These constant precautions are no doubt necessary in these climates,
still they produce an impression that danger is always at hand. This
monastery of St. Chrisostomo, which was, probably, founded at a very
early date, contains an ancient picture of Panagia. Great additions
have been made to the original edifice, including a fine entrance
and portal. The church is formed by two chapels with cupolas. At
the time of my visit the floors of the chapels were thickly strewn
with branches of myrtle in celebration of the feast of Easter. It
is probable that Mary of Molino only beautified this edifice and
increased its revenues. Tradition says that the unfortunate saint being
a leper, was advised by St. Chrisostomo to bathe in the rivulet in
the monastery garden. She did so, and was healed; her gratitude being
shown by munificent gifts to the brotherhood. Certain it is that two
hundred years ago crowds of lepers visited this spot, in order to wash
in the monastery stream, to be cured of their fearful disease. This
pilgrimage is now never undertaken, either because the water is not as
abundant as in days gone by, or because happily this hideous malady is
comparatively rare. During my stay in Cyprus I did not see one leper
except outside Nikosia. This same Mary of Molino, whose bones lie in
these mountains, according to another tradition, built the castle
of Buffavento, choosing this elevated situation, we may suppose, to
remove herself entirely from the haunts of men. If she executed such
an undertaking, she must have enjoyed the revenues of a princess.
Looking up at this grand old pile one is struck by its strength and
size, and when, on closer survey, one finds that two similar fortresses
are situated on the same chain of mountains, at about four leagues
right and left of Buffavento, called respectively Kantara and St.
Hilarion, that these castles command the mountain passes and the roads
to the city of Keryneia, and that this town had the best haven on the
north side of the island, one is naturally led to conclude that these
fortresses were in fact erected by some enterprising conqueror, in
order to hold the whole island under his control. Buffavento, perched
high upon the Lion Mountain, looks down upon its companion fortresses
with the air of a defiant spirit gazing down upon the country that it
formerly kept in check. On my inquiring of my hosts if any one ever
climbed to the castle, they assured me the ascent was some thousand
feet high, and that they had no guide to assist me. Their awestruck
manner whilst speaking of such an attempt led me to suppose that
they fancied the ruins were infested by evil spirits. They, however,
informed me that ten years ago two Germans attempted the ascent, and
that the younger of the two reached the top. This was no doubt the
traveller Kotschy, an account of whose ascent is given by his companion
Unger.[4] Encouraged by this report, I determined to make the attempt
myself.




CHAPTER VII.

BUFFAVENTO.[5]


Our road (with my servants we were a party of four) lay now for half
a league along the declivity, our path appearing and disappearing at
frequent intervals. As we passed along I observed many bee-hives. These
were formed by earthen pots placed one upon another, with a small hole
at the side. Close against a rocky flight of steps we found a small
building in ruins. Here, I am told, there was formerly a garden, so
lovely that it was known as “Paradise,” Buffavento was previously
called “the Queen’s Castle,” Castello de Regina, from its having
been a favourite resort of the island queens during the hot season.
We can well imagine that whilst they held court above, their knights
and squires had jovial times in the neighbouring monastery of San
Chrisostomo. When we reached the house called “Paradise,” I dismounted
and looked around. Certainly the spot was one on which the eye loved
to linger. Formerly the mountain was covered with trees, which have now
disappeared. Below lay rippling waters and fertile pastures, and in the
background the beautiful capital of the island. As I looked I saw in
the distance a shepherd boy, who, it occurred to me, might be willing
to act as guide in our adventurous undertaking. My zaptieh galloped
after him and brought him to me. The young peasant seemed to regard
the matter as an excellent joke, and willingly agreed to conduct us,
honestly assuring us, however, that he had never yet reached the summit
himself. Our guide at once commenced mounting with the agility of a
young goat, and I followed in his wake, whilst behind came my dragoman
and zaptieh, groaning and panting, with drops of anguish upon their
brows. My heart beat with delight when, after half an hour’s climbing,
we reached the mountain’s ridge, and looked down from a precipice
several thousand feet high, broken in all directions by enormous clefts
and gullies, whilst beyond lay a broad expanse of blue sea. The coast
from here is about a league from the foot of the mountain, and every
inch of the ground is valuable. Gardens, orchards, and meadows extended
formerly in all directions. Along the coast are small villages, lying,
as is very unusual in Cyprus, so near, that I could see from the one to
the other. In this narrow strip of country are still to be found some
traces of the ancient beauty and fertility of this neglected island.
This is certainly rightly regarded as the richest district in Cyprus,
whilst its fine sea breezes and numerous mountain streams render
it one of the healthiest. My gaze lingered long on Keryneia, whose
elevated fortress formed a most striking object on the line. Directly
beneath us, so close that I could have dropped a stone upon it, lay
Bellapais embedded in olive-trees, the finest monastic ruin I am told
in Cyprus. Cloisters, refectory, and the knight-chamber are still
recognisable. The abbot was entitled to carry the spurs and dagger of
a knight, and his monastery was a favourite resort of crusaders and
pilgrims. As I turned towards the interior of the island, I beheld a
broad expanse glowing in the sunlight. This, the extensive plain of
Messaria, occupies nearly half of the island, and two centuries ago
was one huge highly-cultivated field, filled with corn, vines, fruit,
and vegetables. Numerous cotton and silk weaving establishments also
formerly flourished here. Every year this once fruitful plain becomes
more unfit for cultivation, and stones and marshes usurp what was once
a scene of the highest cultivation. Nothing fills the mind of the
traveller in Cyprus with sadder reflections than the sight of this
general ruin and rapid decay.

I now commenced climbing the precipitous mountain before me, which
towered aloft in rugged majesty, stretching its peaks and precipices
to the right hand and the left. My dragoman endeavoured to follow me,
but sank down in dismay at the task before him. Indistinct murmurings
reached my ear, and I have no doubt that if I could have heard his
words, they were not prayers for my success, but maledictions on my
adventurous head. I believe he and my zaptieh were fully convinced
that my ascent was made in the hope of finding concealed treasure;
for when at last they reached the ruin, my slightest movement was
jealously watched, and my every act evidently regarded with suspicion.
We entered the ancient fortress by an arched doorway, which is still in
good preservation, and mounted slowly from one ruin to another; many
of the chambers in these being mere excavations in the solid rock, and
resembling bakers’ ovens in appearance.

In such places as the nature of the rocks would permit, hollow basins
were formed and channels cut to receive the springs that then flowed
in all directions on the mountain. We came upon several of these
receptacles, and saw traces of what had evidently been much more
important water tanks. In the fortress itself, comparatively slight
walls were interspersed with rude masses of masonry, and both were
cemented to their foundations by mortar, literally as hard as stone.
The ruin appeared to consist of six divisions rising one above the
other, and all connected by the ramparts. Such a fortress could never
have been reduced as long as its defenders had bread and wine enough to
support life. Perhaps there are few stranger scenes than that of a ruin
situated thus in mid-air. Danger in climbing there was none, beyond the
risk of slipping, as we seized at a piece of old masonry in mounting
from rock to rock and tower to tower.

One of the principal towers is still in tolerable preservation, and to
this I at once ascended, and was more than rewarded for the attempt.
Before me lay on the one side an awful precipice, at the foot of which
stretched green plains and a broad expanse of sea, and on the other
side a sunny plain extending to the lofty mountains of the western
part of the island with Mount Troados showing its snow-capped head.
On one side a wall or rock rose towering towards the sky and hid a
portion of the coast from my view. Observing the summit of this rock
attentively, I felt convinced that I could discern a building on its
peak. My servants were tired and refused to assist me in any further
explorations. Formerly, no doubt, this eminence had been reached by
means of wooden bridges, but no trace of them was left, and a sheer
and rugged wall towered above us and presented the appearance of being
perfectly inaccessible. In vain I sought for anything like a foothold.
At last a bright idea flashed upon me; I seized our guide by his
shoulders and pointing out the building at the summit of the rock, put
my arms about a block of stone, mounted upon it by this means, and
then again pointed to the summit. The boy laughed and nodded, and,
without a moment’s hesitation, commenced scrambling up the face of the
rock, pausing as he every now and then reached a safe footing, to look
down upon us after the manner of the mountain goat, whose agility he
emulated. My zaptieh gazed upon me with a countenance highly expressive
of the conviction that all chance of his sharing any hidden treasure
I might find was now over; but I have no doubt comforted himself with
the hope of getting from the boy a full account of all that was done
above. I now commenced following my nimble guide, and, thanks to a
steady head, found the attempt by no means as dangerous as it had
appeared from below; reaching the summit considerably sooner than
we anticipated. Here I found a tower and the remains of a wall with
apertures where windows had once been, and chambers excavated in the
rock. The view from this point amply repaid me for all my exertions.
A long greenish yellow line of coast lay between the sea and the
mountain, whilst the towering rocks of Asia Minor were visible on the
horizon. At first they appeared like clouds, but gradually I distinctly
recognised the Caramanian range and the Cilician Mount Taurus, and
could distinguish their various outlines and fields of snow.

The most remarkable feature in this scene, however, was the range of
mountains on which I stood, and of which the peak of Buffavento, rising
some 3000 feet above the sea, appeared the highest point. Seen from
this view the ranges resembled enormous furrows, extending along the
coast and stretching far into the sea. The narrow neck of land, the
tongue of the island, as the Greeks call it, which extends towards the
opposite continent, forms the Carpasian peninsula. The inhabitants of
this part of the island are of fairer complexion, and are stronger, and
of more lively disposition than the rest of their countrymen; they have
also, we are told, many customs peculiar to themselves. It is supposed
this peninsula was formerly colonised by a band of German crusaders.
In St. Andronika a fête is annually held in honour of a German lady,
who came over from Syria and settled in this spot, where she lived as a
recluse, and died in the odour of sanctity. Other authorities tell us
that many traces of ancient Greek are to be met with in the dialects
spoken by the inhabitants, which are quite unknown to the languages
spoken in other parts of Cyprus. A gentleman who visited this peninsula
informed me that the people are very inhospitable, dirty, and shy of
strangers. Their food consists principally of barley bread; their
clothes are made of sackcloth, and their dwellings formed in caves,
in the rocks, and other equally wretched situations, and are without
either tables or beds. The north-western declivities are covered with
fig-trees. Altogether, the description did not tempt me to make my own
observations in this, but rarely-explored spot. As I descended from
my lofty perch I noticed that the walls and towers had been blown up
with gunpowder. This was done by the Venetians, shortly after they took
possession of the island. In 1489 they proceeded to destroy all the
noble castles and fortresses of the interior, in the fear that they
might be used as strongholds in case of rebellion against their rule.
These fortresses were, therefore, thrown down as dangerous, and useless
to the Venetians themselves, whose fine fleet enabled them to land men
at any part of the island. Some few fortresses, however, on the coast,
such as Famagusta, were kept in tolerable repair. The crown lands were
put up for sale to the highest bidder, and were, in many instances,
bought by the lower class of nobles, who in this manner became a power
in the land, opposed to the barons of long descent, who had been the
pride of Cyprus under the dynasty of Lusignan. These latter felt
themselves highly injured, but what could they do? The Venetian senate
gave them the title of allies, and made no attempt to interfere with
the book of statutes, but left the barons no occupation beyond that
of hunting and feasting. They, therefore, retired to their castles or
abbeys, and commenced leaving the country. The Venetians had rendered
Cyprus defenceless and taxed her so heavily that a strong desire
arose among the inhabitants for a change of government. Such were the
destroyers of Buffavento; as to who actually built the noble fortress
in such a commanding situation opinions greatly differ.




CHAPTER VIII.

TURKISH GOVERNORS.


I had scarcely reached my lodging in Nikosia when the pacha came to
return my visit, accompanied by his dragoman and first secretary. He
inquired with great interest what I had been doing since we met, and
seemed much surprised on hearing that I had reached the summit of
Buffavento, he having always been given to understand that it was quite
inaccessible. In the evening I called upon him, and we talked far into
the night on the history of the past.

My kind friend had travelled far and read deeply, and in all points
of political history showed himself an excellent authority. As we sat
chatting I could not help contrasting this highly educated gentleman
with the pachas who formerly inhabited his palaces. Only 101 years ago
a most curious scene was enacted under this very roof.

In July, 1764, there came to Cyprus as governor, a necessitous and
avaricious man, named Izil Osman Aga. The first decree he issued was
to the effect that every Christian should pay him 44-1/2 piastres (10
francs); and every Mussulman 22 piastres (about 5 francs). This impost
was exactly double the usual poll-tax required from the subjects by
their governors. The begs, agas, and bishops assembled shook their
heads and declared the charge to be beyond the capacity of the people.
Izil Osman Aga replied that the money must be forthcoming, and sent out
officials in all directions to make fresh extortions. All remonstrances
were met by the remark, that if the people considered he was acting
illegally they were at liberty to report him at Constantinople.
Deputies were, therefore, sent at once to the Bosphorus. Week after
week passed but nothing was heard of these emissaries. The bishops,
after some consideration, decided to follow the delegates, but were
seized and prevented by the governor from executing their plan. In the
mean time the unfortunate citizens secretly found a powerful advocate
at Constantinople, and on October 31st an emissary from the Grand
Vizier landed in Cyprus, cited the governor to appear before him in
his palace, at Nikosia, to receive the commands of his prince. These
commands were threefold: he was to return half the poll-tax, his other
extortions were to be inquired into, and his advisers punished. Izil
Osman Aga affected to apologise, and suggested that it would be more
worthy the dignitary who had to reprimand him if he were to read his
decrees publicly in the state-chamber of his residence, before the
assembled body of his accusers. On this suggestion the Tschokodar[6]
invited begs, agas, bishops, and noble Greeks to attend. On the 5th
of November these assembled, followed by a dense crowd, who filled
the grand hall, and crowded the courts and staircases. At least
three hundred people were in the chamber, and on every countenance
commendation of the Sultan’s justice was to be read. The Tschokodar
seated himself beside the governor, on the divan, which was placed at
the upper end of the hall, drank his coffee, and after handing his
cup to an attendant, began his announcement. The first sentence was
read and the people nodded their approval, when suddenly the entire
floor gave way directly in front of the divan, and the whole crowd
fell pell-mell into the space below. Cries and shrieks filled the air.
Shaken and bruised the frightened crowd scrambled to their feet, for
the fall had not been great, and a few broken legs was all the damage
done. When the three hundred victims of this strange occurrence had
recovered themselves, they proceeded to investigate the cause of the
accident; a very simple explanation was at once discovered—all beams
and supports below the floor of the state-chamber had been sawn away,
and were ready to fall the moment a cord was pulled. Cries of rage
and vengeance resounded through the streets, and all agreed that the
governor had contemplated nothing less than the destruction of the
whole assembly; the Tschokodar also felt uneasy, for certain sharp
pains felt after drinking his coffee led him to suppose that it had
been poisoned. Under these circumstances a protocol was drawn up by the
Tschokodar, mollahs,[7] kadis, and other citizens of rank, containing
a statement concerning the accident in the state-chamber, requiring
the governor to answer for it to them. Their messenger was received
with mockery and insult: a second and a third delegate were sent, but
with the same result. The mollahs pronounced the governor an offender
against the law and the Sultan.

Scarcely was this sentence declared than the populace rushed to the
palace. The governor, however, had foreseen this. All the entrances
were closed and soldiers with guns in their hands placed at the open
windows, who shot down any men who ventured to approach as coolly as
if they had been cocks and hens. Enraged beyond endurance the people
now rushed on, and a fight ensued which raged for two hours. At last
bundles of straw and brushwood were placed against the grand entrance
and ignited. In a very short time the door gave way and the people
crowded in, killing all they found, amongst them the governor himself.
Nineteen of his attendants fell on this occasion and the rest found
safety in flight; the treasury was rifled and everything of value
secured. This done the crowd quietly returned home. In three hours time
the town looked just as usual, and the Grecian feast of St. Demetrius
was carried on next day as if nothing had occurred. Five days later
the Tschokodar returned to Constantinople, leaving perfect order and
discipline behind him.

So matters stood till the following year, when a new governor, Hafiz
Mahommed Effendi, landed; a shrewd and prudent man, who speedily
won the confidence of his people. Shortly after his arrival some of
those around him, wishing to curry favour, laid before him a list
of all those who had attacked the palace, and tried to convince him
that these should not go unpunished, if only for the sake of his own
position and dignity. After long consideration the governor at last
decided to issue an edict, announcing that he had been sent to Cyprus
for the preservation of order, and that any attempt to disturb the
same would be punished by the loss of the offenders’ heads, and that
in consideration of past events he must demand a poll-tax of fourteen
piastres from all Turks and Greeks, old men, women, and children being
excepted. After payment of this fine all was to be forgotten and
forgiven.

The Greeks were delighted to be let off so easily, but the Turks
laid their heads together and asked each other by what right the new
governor interfered with what had occurred before his time. Izil Osman
Aga had been declared an offender against the law and the Sultan,
and in executing him they had only acted as protectors of law and
justice. They therefore replied to the demand that they had only acted
as faithful servants of the Sultan in revenging themselves upon his
enemies, whilst the governor on his side responded that his dignity
would not permit of his withdrawing the edict.

On this some hundreds of the malcontents assembled in the village of
Kytherea and took possession of the mill at which corn was ground daily
for all the inhabitants of Nikosia. They also cut off the water supply
to the city. The greatest consternation prevailed, and the prudent
governor thought it best to send a deputy to Kytherea to offer to
withdraw the fine. This wise act was fully appreciated by the people,
and order and peace were once more restored. The governor, however,
felt deeply the contempt shown for his authority, and at once set
himself seriously to bring some of the higher officials to his way
of thinking. He laid in a good store of weapons and powder, and then
considering himself strong enough to maintain his authority, again
issued the edict.

The men of the city were less inclined than before to submit. On this
occasion they chose as their rallying point the famous fortress, on
the coast, called Keryneia, five leagues north of Nikosia. This castle
was inhabited by a rich and respected noble named Halil Aga, who was
as ambitious as he was resolute. His castle was soon bristling with
arms and occupied by 2000 men, who at once announced to the governor
that they purposed to do battle with him, to decide the question of
the fourteen piastres. Some days later they again cut off the mill at
Kytherea from the use of the city, and appeared before the walls of the
capital. Hafiz Mahommed Effendi thought it best to strike a decisive
blow without further delay. He therefore fell upon the attacking party,
but met with a severe and bloody repulse. The rebels followed him up
and endeavoured to storm the town. The walls and defences, however,
proved too strong for them, and Halil Aga therefore decided to blockade
the city and summon the whole island to his assistance. People flocked
to him from all parts, and such as refused to join him were treated
as enemies of their country, and their houses burnt about their ears.
Whole villages were set in flames. The unfortunate governor of Nikosia
was at his wit’s end, for the citizens were suffering severely from
famine. For the second time he was compelled to announce that he would
withdraw his claim. The desired effect was at once obtained, and the
besiegers laid down their arms, but not before the ringleaders had
bound themselves by an oath to stand by each other in case of future
necessity.

Whilst these events were taking place in Cyprus the three archbishops
of Nikosia, Baffo, and Keryneia, had privately sailed for
Constantinople, laid their complaint before the Porte, and had so far
succeeded in their mission that a new governor was to be sent out;
Soliman Effendi, a very worthy old man, was appointed for this purpose,
and he, they hoped, would prove a mere puppet in their hands. Acting
under these advisers the new governor landed at Keryneia, and sent
Halil Aga some magnificent presents, highly complimenting him on his
zeal for the public good. On this Halil Aga allowed Soliman Effendi
to land and proceed at once, without any opposition, to the capital.
A serious complication now arose with the old and new governors of
Cyprus, and the former declared he would not resign until he had
quelled the insurrection. The weak but good-natured Soliman at once
agreed to this view of the case, and put himself completely under
the advice and influence of the man he ought to have supplanted. He
sent messenger after messenger to Halil Aga with the most dazzling
proposals, and assured him that if he would come to Nikosia he should
be put in command of the cavalry. Halil Aga was, however, too wise
to put his neck in such a noose. Further steps were taken on either
side; the insurgents gradually returned to their homes, and order
was again restored. This happy state of things continued until early
in the following year, when the two governors, who could not let the
question of the fourteen piastres rest in peace, again issued an edict
commanding the immediate payment of the sum in question. Hafiz Mahommed
had now a strong party, and many in the city would willingly have paid
the fine for the murdered governor’s death sooner than aid and abet
in fresh disturbances. The mass of the inhabitants, on the contrary,
declared that the carrying out of the edict must be prevented, even at
the risk of fresh bloodshed, and made the matter a question of their
civil and religious liberty. The governor had his proper sources of
revenue, and the Sultan his import duties and tithes, but such a thing
as a fine for the death of a murdered person, could be claimed only
by the relatives of the victim, and the demand, they maintained,
was in direct opposition to the Koran. In these terms the mollahs
had condemned the action of the governors, and the janissaries, as
the ancient defenders of freedom and religion, had confirmed their
judgment. An open revolt at once took place, the citizens flew to arms
and hurried to Keryneia, and in a very short space of time Halil Aga
had 5000 men mustered under his banner. In order to obtain possession
of two out of the principal fortresses, Halil Aga suddenly appeared
before Famagusta, the famous stronghold on the opposite side of the
island, but was speedily repulsed. He now encamped before Nikosia,
and put the capital in a state of siege, announcing that he demanded,
himself, to be appointed governor of the island. Neither Mahommed nor
Soliman would agree to the proposition, and Halil Aga then informed
them that he had private commands from the Sultan, and requested they
would visit him in his camp and hear them read. This wily message met
with no response beyond such as came from the mouths of the defenders’
guns. Meanwhile disturbances arose all over the island. After many
attempts to storm the capital, and many sallies on the besieging
army from within her fortifications, Halil Aga also obtained some
cannon, and at once commenced a merciless attempt to force a passage
through the walls. Distress and alarm filled the unfortunate town.
At the earnest petition of such of the inhabitants as desired peace
the English consul came over from Larnaka and endeavoured to mediate
between the opposing parties. Halil Aga demanded on his part that a
sealed deed should be given him, offering free pardon to all who had
fought under his banner, and that all the janissaries and officials
who had joined his flag, should be reinstated in all their former
posts. Secondly, that the people of Nikosia should accept him as their
governor if he could obtain the approval of the Sultan. The besieged
governors would only give way as to the free pardon, so the fighting
continued as before. Meanwhile news of what was going on in the island
had reached the adjacent lands and seas, and foreign powers, who had
sufficient troops to carry out the undertaking began to speculate as
to the advisability of taking advantage of such a tempting opportunity
to appropriate the island. The Porte could be readily appeased, it
was supposed, by offers of gold, and plentiful doses of flattery, and
would not refuse to confirm any new government in its acts. Ibrahim
Bey was the first who arrived in Cyprus, having crossed over with his
men in two small galliots, but finding his forces too weak to attempt
anything he at once retired. Directly after this, another corsair,
Dschassar Bey, appeared upon the scene with a frigate and three small
munition vessels. Having speedily landed his men, he took possession of
the castle, near the salt works of Larnaka. Halil Aga having heard of
this new arrival marched to remonstrate with him, and his overpowering
force proved such an excellent argument that this invader also hurried
from the field. The third adventurer was Giergil Oghlu, the governor
of Karamania, situated on the opposite coast to Cyprus. On the 27th
of June he appeared before Famagusta with a few hundred men, who
overran the adjacent country, plundering and destroying with the utmost
brutality. Before the very gates of the fortress, they are said to have
speared seven Greeks and beheaded two Turks. Happily on this same day
Kyor Mahommed Pacha, of two tails, landed at Larnaka with 2000 foot
soldiers and 500 cavalry bearing orders from the Sultan to restore
peace. He requested the consuls of the various European powers to meet
him, and seems to have much astonished them all by permitting them to
sit in his presence during the discussion that ensued. Having heard
a full account of the state of things, his first step was to command
Giergil Oghlu to place himself and his troops under his standard. He
then requested the English consul to write a letter to the camp around
Nikosia, stating that the pacha commanded all to retire quietly to
their homes, promising to show justice to all, and announcing that his
mission was only intended to restore peace. On the 1st of July, shortly
after the despatch of this letter, the pacha marched towards Nikosia
with all his men and accompanied by the Karamanian troops.

Terror and consternation went before him, for report had much
exaggerated the number of his followers. Deserters streamed out of
Halil Aga’s camp until only about two hundred faithful followers were
left; with these he retired to his fortress of Keryneia. This castle,
which is situated on the coast, is backed by steep rocks, with the sea
in front, whilst the country round is so plentifully supplied with
flowers and fruit as to form a veritable paradise.

Ample means of entertainment for the garrison were provided, and they
thought themselves prepared to make an obstinate resistance. Should
the worst come to the worst they trusted to save themselves readily
by sea, as the fortress had an entrance which opened directly on the
shore, and some small ships were anchored in the haven. Message after
message was sent from the pacha, commanding Halil Aga to surrender in
the name of the Sultan, to which he replied that he was defending the
castle for that potentate. On the 28th of July, Kyor Mahommed encamped
about Keryneia, and at once commenced filling up the moats and making
breaches in the walls for the purpose of mounting the latter with their
scaling ladders. The besieged knew how to use their guns, and behaved
with so much spirit, that every attack was repulsed.

The troop ships of the pacha now arrived and opened fire on the fine
old fortress, trying it most severely. Behind them were seen Dschassar
Bey, with his frigate and two other ships; and last, though not
least, Ibrahim Bey and his three little galliots. These new arrivals
completely closed Keryneia on the sea side, and rendered escape that
way utterly hopeless. The efforts of the besieged were now prompted by
despair. The pacha was becoming uneasy at the long delay, fearing daily
that there would be a general rising against him in the island, and had
recourse to base cunning to overcome his brave antagonist.

The captain of the line ships, Meleky Bey, was desired to demand a
secret interview with Halil Aga. This meeting took place on the night
of the 14th of August, on which occasion Meleky forcibly urged that
it would be advisable for Halil Aga to come on board the ships of the
line, and trust to his friendly intervention for favourable terms.
There could be no question of safety, for was it not well known that
Turkish sailors would be hewn in pieces before they would betray a man
who had trusted to their honour? Meleky spoke with so much apparent
frankness that Halil Aga fell into the trap, and before night he had
taken shelter on one of the ships. Next day he was handed over to the
pacha, who, however, received him kindly, and offered him a tent for
his own use.

As soon as this reception was known in the castle, the garrison
surrendered at discretion. The position was at once changed. All the
women were allowed to retire with bag and baggage, but the men were
declared prisoners. Halil Aga’s officers were thrown into chains, and
he himself closely watched.

On the 19th instant, the unfortunate captive was brought before the
pacha, who received him kindly, and requested to hear from his own lips
who had been implicated in the rising. This done, the pacha changed his
tone, and angrily demanded whether Halil Aga supposed that the Sultan
intended that his fortresses should be used for seditious purposes? As
he spoke, some of his minions entered, and the unhappy victim of his
treachery was strangled on the spot.

On the 21st of August, Giergil Oghlu and his wild crew were desired
to set sail, without having been allowed to land. The pacha retired
with his prisoners, and his myrmidons at once spread over the island.
All those who had been implicated in the late revolts, and were still
free, quitted Cyprus. Many, however, were captured before they reached
the coast. Investigations into the recent events were set on foot
in Nikosia, and at its conclusion two hundred of the accused were
decapitated. Their heads, with that of Halil Aga, were salted down, and
sent to Constantinople, with a full account of what had occurred in
this island.

Kyor Mahommed was made a pacha of three tails and governor of the
pachalik of Koniah. Hafiz Mahommed had been previously desired to leave
Cyprus, and Soliman Effendi reigned in his stead. So ended a sad page
in the history of this unlucky island, which during these three years
of insurrection, had lost the flower of her Turkish population, and
seen her castles and buildings destroyed.

These ruins were never rebuilt; successive misfortunes and the
insecurity of the future prospects of the island seem to have quenched
all spirit of emulation and progress in the much-tried population, and
Cyprus appeared to have finally lost her proud place in the world’s
history.




CHAPTER IX.

THE PLAINS OF CYPRUS.


Early on the morning of the 25th of April, I bade adieu to Nikosia, the
capital of Cyprus—a fair city even in these days of her ruin and decay.
As I look back at her, as she appeared to me, I always find myself
comparing the image with that of a stately and beautiful dame over
whose faded charms, faint and occasional flashes of former loveliness
are now and then visible. The day was glorious as I left the dark
city gates and stepped forth upon the bright and boundless plains;
cornfields extended to the feet of the long chain of mountains, which
glowed with deepest purple in the foreground, and towered black and
shadowy in the far distance; whilst straight before me, from behind the
dark, cloud-like masses, peeped the snowy head of Mount Olympus. This
name “Olymp,” which is conferred in almost every Grecian island upon
the noblest snow-capped mountains, has the same signification as our
word “Alp.”

I had determined to ascend the Cyprian Olympus, and to this end had
made many inquiries concerning it. Had I desired information about some
unknown and unexplored region, the few particulars I gained could not
have been more vague and trifling. I could meet with no one who had
ever made the ascent of Troados, as the mountain is now called, or even
learn whether the monastery of Troaditissa was situated on its summit
or lay below in one of the neighbouring valleys. The Cypriotes love
their ease too well to undertake these kind of excursions, and only
ridicule what they consider such unnecessary exertion on the part of
the traveller. Our party had not ridden more than a mile and a half
before cultivation ceased, and on all sides nothing was visible but a
dry and barren waste. On this occasion I travelled over about fifteen
leagues of country, and did not see more than two or three small
villages in the whole distance. One of these was built upon a stream
which certainly must contain water enough to irrigate the neighbouring
fields and gardens during the winter and spring, yet all the dwellings
were in ruins, and no plough had turned the pastures for certainly ten
or twenty years.

With his usual kindness, my good friend the pacha had sent a zaptieh
who was to accompany me throughout the island and give an account to
his master on his return. This was a great convenience to me, as it is
usual to exchange the zaptieh at every successive district. The country
was very plentifully stocked with game; quails, partridges, and larks
rose in large quantities into the air, disturbed by our approach. In
the presence of this, my body guard, the pacha had explicitly stated
that I was at liberty to shoot where and as I pleased, so my dragoman,
who had had some experience of sport in his leisure hours, and I were
able to obtain some good shooting on our journey. Zaptieh Hussein,
my man, was a fine fellow in his way, prompt and quick at expedient.
Like most other Turkish soldiers, his mind was rude and shallow, but
his frame strong, muscular, and enduring. Those who understand the
management of these men will find them faithful and contented servants.
In either mounting or dismounting, when going after these birds, I
had managed to lose my tobacco pouch; this pouch and contents were a
little memento of my visit to Cavalla, on the Roumelian coast, where
the finest Turkish tobacco grows. In the East, where the slave smokes
equally with the noble, from morning till night, to lose one’s tobacco
may be regarded as a real misfortune. My dragoman pulled a long face
when he heard what had happened, and my horse-boy informed me that he
had only a little very bad tobacco to offer me. Hussein did not say a
word, but put spurs to his horse and was out of sight in a moment.

We rode on slowly for an hour before my zaptieh overtook us, and when
he reached me, he drew my pouch from his breast pocket. When a pacha
or a kaimakan has half a dozen such men on his staff he will not fail
to be obeyed in his district. A zaptieh will ride ten leagues to
secure an offender, seize him in the midst of his own friends, fasten
his prisoner to his saddle-girths, and bring him, dead or alive, to
his master. These are the men whose obstinate and manly spirit has
so prolonged the agonies of their country in its struggles with its
enemies. Call it fanaticism if you will, but one can but admire the
courage and devotion that will sacrifice life and property, if their
rulers or religion are in danger. On such emergencies the scanty
earnings of a life are drawn from the chest, where they have been
hoarded for years, to assist in procuring what is necessary for the
strife. Sabres and guns are girded on, and for weeks these devoted
servants of the Prophet will fight without pay and deprived of every
comfort, under the very guns of the enemies’ batteries.

We now rode directly for the foot of the mountain over ground covered
with short grass, stunted shrub, and dwarf palms. Now and again we
passed spots covered with a variety of red, yellow, and blue flowers,
besides many tulips and bulbous plants. It was a glorious ride and the
air delightful, so clear that the eye was never weary of endeavouring
to penetrate farther and farther into the horizon.

About 11 o’clock, having never passed an inhabited dwelling, we reached
a village that lies about five miles from Nikosia, called Akazi. I
can only give its Grecian name, as, though I found the place on the
map the pacha had given me, none of our party could read its Turkish
designation. We breakfasted in this village, and after a two hours’
rest proceeded on our way.

It being Easter every one was taking advantage of the fête to lounge or
lie about in the open air, while some stood in groups round the church
where the village priest was celebrating mass. This fête lasts four
days, but the people generally manage to make a whole week’s holiday
of it, and give up themselves to hearing masses and perfect idleness.
The population of this village looked strong and healthy, which is
the more surprising when one considers the amount of fasting imposed
upon them. Not only are there two fast days in every ordinary week,
but on all sorts of extraordinary occasions. I am told that the number
of these fast days amounts to no less than a hundred and fifty in the
course of the year! I must here remark that this is no child’s playing
at abstinence—only bread and green stuff are permitted, not even milk
or oil may be partaken of. Wonderful indeed is it to our minds to
observe on how few meals a Greek family can subsist. Even in the houses
of tolerably well-to-do people they never cook more than twice or
three times in the week, and fish or flesh are rare delicacies. This
fact will partly explain the slight degree in which the island is now
cultivated. Fruits in great variety and vegetables of many kinds grow
wild and form staple articles of food. It is no uncommon thing to see
the Cypriotes gathering their repast as they go along and eating it
without farther ceremony.

When we once more started on our way, the sun’s rays beat down upon
us with terrible power, and as I panted beneath it, I could not but
compare it with that monster of the African desert, the yellow lion,
prowling about with ravening jaws “seeking whom it may devour.”

I had heard much of the unbearable heat of the island during the summer
season, when the air is heavy and damp, when foliage and grass are
withered up, a drop of water scarcely to be obtained, and man and beast
are panting for a breath of fresh air. We felt the sun oppressive, but
seeing the country as we did in its pride of verdure and covered with
flowers, one could scarcely picture the spot under so different an
aspect.




CHAPTER X.

EVRYCHU.


Towards evening we came in sight of Mount Olympus. Water, as clear as
crystal, was trickling down the lower rocks in all directions, and
a delicious breeze blowing from Olympus cooled our weary frames and
raised our drooping spirits as we lay, surveying the scene around us,
upon the banks of a rivulet, completely surrounded by oleander bushes.
Thus refreshed, we continued our way along the course of the stream
under the shade of numerous trees which became more luxuriant and
various as we advanced.

This delightfully wooded valley contrasted well with the bare naked
rocks above. All day I had seen the snowy crest of Mount Olympus
towering above its dark companions, and had imagined that it could only
boast a snowy cap. Now, as it rose before us, clearly distinguishable
from the rocks around, I found that the snowy veil extended far down
its sides and slopes. All true Alpine features are entirely wanting,
and to me there seemed something harsh and unattractive in the bare and
unbroken character of its naked rock.

Whilst it was still light we reached Evrychu. This, the prettiest
and most populous village in Cyprus, is situated in a lovely valley
surrounded by fruitful and luxuriant pastures, whilst above it tower
majestic groups of picturesque mountains. Evrychu lies 1700 feet above
the level of the sea, and contains seven hundred inhabitants; amongst
these, however, not more than a hundred families pay taxes. This
luxuriant valley might readily produce enough to support ten times
the number of people now dwelling there. When we arrived, evening
service was being performed in the church, and it is no exaggeration
to say that the whole of the inhabitants were around its walls, from
the youngest child to the most infirm of its old men and women. This
open-air gathering had a fine and solemn effect. The people themselves
appeared to me to differ in many respects from the short, stout
inhabitants of the coast and plains, who look as though heat and
perspiration had baked the dust and dirt into their skins. The people
of Evrychu, on the contrary, are well grown and finely made, and their
complexions fresh and blooming. Amongst the women and girls I noticed a
great number of pretty faces. There can be no doubt as to the fact that
these people are descended from the old Greek settlers, whilst those
in the open country and on the sea coast are descended from a mixed
race of Italians, Syrians, and Negroes. In the more frequented parts
of the island, traces of successive races were rapidly swept away,
whilst here in the mountain valley the people have for generations
lived comparatively unchanged and undisturbed. My opinions concerning
the descent of the people were strengthened by further observations,
and all along the mountain range I noticed a strong likeness to the
Greeks of several islands in the Archipelago; the type, however, not
being quite so pure (no doubt owing to intermarriage), nor faces and
figures quite so beautiful and slender. As for manners, well would it
be if our awkward English race could imitate the grace with which these
villagers performed the most ordinary act. When we arrived amongst them
the appearance of such an unexpected party might have been supposed
to have created quite a sensation. Nothing of the kind occurred, the
men and women were grouped about, and evidently eyed us with much
curiosity, but no movement betrayed their feelings or ruffled their
respectful politeness. The girls stood at some distance and observed
us as closely, but with graceful dignity. Such natural propriety of
behaviour is very striking in this population, and seems to leave the
impression on the mind, of their having, as we say, “seen better days.”
Their peculiar customs are numerous and interesting; no sooner is a
guest lodged than a woman or girl appears and offers him an apple,
with the most winning grace; this is intended as a hospitable welcome.
If you are given any kind of solid food a napkin is placed over your
knees. A glass of water is presented to you on the open palm of the
hand, and is always accompanied by a good wish, the giver remaining
standing until the glass is returned, when another wish is expressed
that the water may do you good. When you are about to leave, women
and girls appear and throw the leaves of the olive and other fragrant
plants into the fire. The parting guest is expected to go through the
form of smelling these leaves, in token of his bearing away in his mind
a sweet impression of the kindness he has received.

Who could compare our parting act of raising the hat, with the
picturesque obeisance of these villagers, as they laid their hands upon
their hearts and gracefully inclined their bodies towards us as they
wished us farewell.

Whilst I reposed, my indefatigable zaptieh had been exploring the
village and inquiring for its principal inhabitant, for the purpose
of securing lodgings for me at his house. This man, who proved to be
a well-to-do peasant, soon appeared, accompanied by his sons-in-law,
and offered to escort me to his home. The domicile consisted of
three small, one-storied buildings lying close together and standing
in a small court surrounded by stabling and sheds. The principal
attractions of this dwelling were its strong walls and watertight roof,
recommendations possessed by very few other houses in the village,
these latter being generally mere flat-roofed huts, with walls formed
of clay and interlaced branches. The accommodation for the cattle is,
of course, equally rude and simple; everything about these dwellings
is poor except in one respect, namely, their house linen. The excellent
order in which this is always kept, speaks highly for the industry,
housewifery, and skill of the women.

The landlord’s four daughters offered me a hearty reception, and made
it evident by their sparkling eyes and their delighted manner, that
they felt all the pleasure and dignity of hospitality. Everything the
place could offer was at our disposal, and they seemed as if they could
not do enough to make us comfortable. Various members of the family
appeared in turn, in order to be introduced to me, and all, even the
children, conducted themselves with the most unembarrassed courtesy.
The sons-in-law of my host and a young relative, who was the village
schoolmaster, sat down to table with the head of the family and myself,
whilst the daughters waited upon us. Luckily for me I had chanced upon
them just at Easter time, so we were allowed to partake of meat. The
table was ornamented with a great variety of coloured Easter eggs, and
after dinner the “egg-touching” ceremony began, each person offering
the small end of an egg to his neighbour, saying as he did so, “Christ
is risen.” This appeared to be a favourite amusement with the children,
and many eggs were broken by their little hands. I was delighted with
the charming manner in which the youngsters grouped together, and after
the repast was over sang us an Easter hymn.

I cannot refrain from giving my readers the very Grecian names of my
kind entertainers. My host was called Gavril, one of the sons-in-law
was Kleobulas Christophagu Gavrilidis, and the other Socrates. The
schoolmaster was Michel Ivanidas, and the four daughters respectively
Minerva, Terpsichore, Penelope, and Zoisa; another maiden present was
called Evanthia. How can we account for such classic names, if I am not
correct in asserting that these people are the direct descendants of
the early Greeks?

Next morning I was astir at about four o’clock, and walked out into the
fresh and balmy air. A gentle wind was wandering about the mountains,
stirring the waving foliage of the trees, and rippling the bright water
of the streams as it passed. Thrushes and nightingales poured forth
their sweetest melody on all sides, and a delicious perfume was wafted
around from innumerable flowers, and the hedges of myrtle by which the
fields are surrounded. Only one thing was wanting to the scene—where
was the rustling sound of trees on the declivities of the mountains?
As I looked up, the first glance told me the soil was in the highest
degree fitted for their culture, and yet the eye could only discover a
variety of shrubs and mountain plants interspersed with a few blackened
stumps.

When I returned to the village I found the whole population again at
their devotions. In the Eastern Church the worshippers do not attend
to hear sermons and pour out their own prayers and thanksgivings; it
would appear as though even the most earnest worshippers considered
that their mere presence and genuflections during the masses said and
sung by their priest, was all that could be required of them. For more
than a thousand years, no change whatever has taken place in the creed
and liturgy of the Christian Church in the East, and it may, therefore,
be regarded as more closely allied to the Primitive Church than is the
Catholic Church of Rome. With the exception of its bishops, Cyprus has
no active and learned priesthood, and nothing can be simpler than the
life and theology of its country curés. Books they have none, and for
their livelihood have to depend upon the bounty of their flocks. Under
British rule new life will be given to the Christian Church in Cyprus,
and to the education and training of her people.

When we left Evrychu, our host and his sons-in-law, as is the custom
here, accompanied us to the extremity of the village, when they took
their leave.




CHAPTER XI.

MOUNT OLYMPUS.


We now pursued our way towards Olympus. At every stage fresh beauties
met our view, and every object was smiling with the first fresh
loveliness of spring. Oaks, plantains, olives, vines, myrtles, and
laurels grew in rich profusion on the banks of the stream along which
the road lay; whilst here and there we caught glimpses of sloping banks
entirely covered with white lilies. Before us towered steeps and broken
rocks, upon which a few scattered pines were to be seen.

Gradually we began to ascend a mountain pass, which was too rough and
dangerous to admit of our riding. My dragoman therefore took the three
horses, and, fastening them together, led them along. We had not gone
far before we lost our way. My zaptieh at once began to reconnoitre,
whilst the dragoman gave us a good specimen of his Italian origin
and French manners by uttering cries of grief and distress, coupled
with prayers for his wife and family, and fervent maledictions on his
own folly in accompanying me; his misery was so intense that I could
scarcely refrain from laughing in his face. Had we not been obliged to
help our horses along, we should not have had any serious difficulty,
as our way, though rugged and steep, was not more so than on many other
mountain passes I had successfully climbed. A few strenuous efforts and
a little cautious steering at last brought us to a safe footing, and we
could look aloft at the fine scene that towered above us.

An hour’s riding brought us within view of a broad extent of glacier,
whilst on one side the brown and purple mountain extended to the sea,
beyond which again the Cilician range of Taurus was distinctly visible,
looking like snow-covered bastions extending along the opposite shore.
The whole scene was one never to be forgotten, and this ascent of Mount
Olympus will ever be regarded by me as one of the most richly-rewarded
experiences of my travels.

I had been led to imagine that this famous mountain was still thickly
wooded, but such is not the case; only here and there we came upon
a group of trees standing far apart. The sides and peaks of the
mountain, exhibited a considerable growth of stunted shrubs, with an
occasional fir-tree or broken stump. Flowers there were in abundance,
and whole tracts were covered with hyacinths and narcissus. Not a man
or a beast was to be seen either on the mountain or in the valleys
beneath: it would have been easy to believe that some destroying army
had devastated the mountain, and then passed on its victorious path,
leaving the spot to barrenness and desolation.

As we approached the summit of this famous mountain, I observed that
the trees became more numerous. On our right the path led directly to
the cloister of Troaditissa, and on our left lay a valley extending to
the foot of Olympus. Hussein informed me that the cloister was about
two leagues distant, whilst, if I were desirous of reaching the crest,
we might do it in about three hours’ time. My dragoman no sooner heard
this latter suggestion, than he poured forth a volley of assurances as
to the folly of the attempt, and drew a vivid picture of the various
dangers that would beset our path, winding up by informing me that many
travellers had already lost their lives in attempting this ascent.
Night would be coming on, and then what would our position be? Why not
go direct to the cloister where we could refresh ourselves, and after a
good night’s rest make the attempt in the morning?

I informed my hero that it was now only two o’clock in the afternoon,
and that I had neither the wish nor the time to retrace my steps next
day; to this I added a strong appeal to his vanity, urging upon him
the honour it would be to him and his house for ever, if by his skilful
guidance I was enabled to reach the top. He wavered for a moment, but
fear got the better of him, and whilst I was sending on the servant
and horses to Troaditissa, he started off upon the road, shouting back
to me that “there was nothing in his agreement about ascending such a
mountain as that.”

I was not sorry to get rid of the cowardly rascal, and contented myself
with desiring him to wait for me at the cloister. Hussein and I at once
started to make the final ascent, and succeeded in riding safely over
the rocks and stones until we began to reach the snow. At this point
my horse refused to stir, apparently terrified by the blinding glare
of the snow. Blows and persuasion alike failing to move him, I was
compelled to leave Hussein behind in charge of him, and continue my way
alone. It is probably many years since any one, except myself, has made
the attempt. If Mount Olympus were on the European continent, hundreds
would climb to its summit in the course of the year; but the Cvpriotes
are indolent, and all strangers visiting the island, feel the influence
of its climate, and become disinclined for active exertion before the
end of six months.

The snow, which, unluckily for me, was thawing, formed frequent streams
of water, which rendered my footing so insecure that I sank many times
up to my knees. The higher portion of the ascent was worst of all;
again and again, after hard climbing, I found myself slipping back,
some twenty paces at a time. The rocks became steeper, and the snow
being lightly frozen over, and very slippery, my only chance was by
patiently persevering and slowly mounting step by step, digging my
stick deep, and planting my feet firmly, as I passed from one spot to
another, all the time following a zigzag direction, and experiencing
all those various sensations of hope and despair, inseparable from this
kind of exertion. Alpine travellers alone can appreciate the enthusiasm
that filled my heart, as I inhaled deep draughts of ozone and gazed
upon the scene beneath me. The landscape was one of the grandest upon
earth, and quite peculiar in its characteristics.

Cyprus, the third largest island in the Mediterranean, looked from this
point of view like a green and lovely gem, washed by the blue waves
of the surrounding sea, which met the horizon on every side. Towards
the north-east the dazzling range of Taurus is distinctly visible,
extending along the Cilician coast towards Kurdistan, and opposite on
the south-east the dark purple heights of Lebanon. Upon the summit of
Olympus one stands high above every other object in the island, and
looks down upon miles of varied and enchanting country.

The peculiarity of this landscape, is the strong contrast offered
by its principal features: the blue sea, the snowy mountains, and
the island itself; whilst the latter again presents three distinct
features, the dark mountains covering the western half of the country,
the long chain of hills traversing the Carpasian peninsula, and between
these the brown and golden tinted plains. Only once in my life could I
hope to gaze upon a scene of such magnificent beauty. The highest point
of the mountain which was entirely free from snow, is divided into
three peaks closely resembling each other in appearance. The centre one
of these, according to my own measurement, was 6160 feet (instead of
7000 feet) above the level of the sea. Unger makes this peak only 5897
feet high, according to the map contained in his work on Cyprus. It
is true I had only my little aneroid to go by, but it has never to my
knowledge failed me yet.

In vain I searched in all directions for any trace of ancient ruins;
I found nothing save upheaved stones, and rubbish. I do not hesitate
to assure my readers that as I stood at that immense height above the
surrounding scenery, entirely cut off as it seemed from every living
creature, an indescribable dread, that was almost fear, crept over
me. Not even a bird disturbed the air; and beneath me, as far as the
eye could reach, not a sign of animation was to be seen. On some of
the neighbouring hills I could fancy I saw small villages; but what
appeared to be houses, were probably only rocks. The sun began to set,
and a chilly breeze warned me that I had better descend. I had not gone
far before I saw Hussein waiting below with the horses. I waved my hat
to attract his attention as I observed him looking upwards, but strong
as were his eyes, he could not distinguish me at such an elevation even
in that clear atmosphere. Our way to Troaditissa proved much farther
than we expected, and night had long closed in before we reached our
destination.




CHAPTER XII.

CYPRUS IN ANCIENT TIMES.


As we journeyed, in twilight and solitude around the mountain, and
darkness gradually approached, I could not forget that even, to the
highest peak of this very Olympus, at least 6000 feet above the level
of the sea, festive bands of worshippers had in bygone times ascended,
when visiting this sacred ground. Nothing, however, either of temple
or worship remained. The very remembrance of them was blotted out,
and even the name of the mountain is almost unknown to the present
population. The changing fortunes of the country next presented
themselves to my imagination. Already ten dynasties have ruled in
Cyprus—first the Phœnicians, then the Greeks, to these succeeded the
Persians, the Egyptian, the Roman and the Byzantine ages, next come the
Arabian, the Frankish, and the Venetian rulers, and lastly, for nearly
three hundred years, the whole country has been subject to the rule of
the Turk; the worst period of its history. The earliest condition of
Cyprus is involved in misty obscurity. On blowing away these clouds
a little, we see a large well-wooded country altogether covered with
waving trees. A large town next becomes apparent, situated upon the
southern coast, and out of its haven, numerous small long-prowed ships
are putting to sea, manned by a bold crew, who with oars and snowy
sails are gradually making their way across the distant sea. The
sailors are Phœnicians, the large town is called Kiti, and we descry,
moreover, the abodes of numerous settlers upon the island’s southern
shore. Kiti, according to the Bible, was founded by a grandson of
Japhet—such is the venerable antiquity which surrounded the first
history of the country.

The inhabitants of Syria next appeared upon the scene, coming over from
the opposite mainland, to cultivate these delightful plains, to cut
down their luxuriant woods, wherewith to build ships, and to obtain
from the earth the metallic treasures there hidden. The mines were
worked by the Korybantes and the Daktyles, between whom apparently a
trade partnership or family connexion existed.

The industry of the inhabitants of Cyprus, even at that early period,
attained such celebrity, that Semiramis obtained shipbuilders from Kiti
to be employed on the banks of the Euphrates. With the Phœnicians, the
worship of the Syrian goddess, Astarte, was introduced into Cyprus,
to whom altars were erected at Paphos, Amathus, and Idalion. How
beautiful must then have been the forests reflected in the waters, the
verdure of the plains, the rich colour of the blossoms, soon however
to be invaded by the scorching heat of summer, whereby the last leaf,
the last blade of grass would be dried up, not inaptly symbolising the
new divinity, the teeming but merciless goddess Astarte. Cyprus became
her most celebrated sanctuary, and the worship of Astarte, which was
imported from the banks of the Euphrates, the Tigris, and the Nile,
into Phœnicia and Cyprus, there took root, and put forth new branches,
making its way towards the north-west, and at last reached the Greeks,
a lively, imaginative, and energetic people, who readily embraced the
new religion. After this came the Trojan War, the history of which
never will be obliterated from the memory of mankind. All the noble
warriors and chiefs who took part in the strife with their ancestry,
descendants, and personal prowess, are freshly remembered even in the
traditions of the present day, but the chief thing to be recollected
is, that this memorable strife was the commencement of the struggle
between the East and the West.

At length the princely city of Troy was overpowered. A long and bloody
strife was fought out before her walls, and upon her whitened plains
are still assembled the shades of her heroes, while their fame is
emblazoned in the most beautiful of heroic poems. Soon after the Trojan
War, the Greeks took possession of Cyprus under the leadership of
Teucer, Akamas, Demophon, Agapenor and Kephas, Praxander, and numerous
other petty chieftains, seized upon the quiet bays, wherever the
scenery of the coast had a tempting appearance, and speedily brought
their armed ships to land. They then plunged into the dense forests,
hewed down the trees, and building entrenchments, awaited armed with
shield and spear, to see whether the islanders who were assembled in
the distance, dared to attack them. All round the coast similar inroads
were continually repeated, until at length, they ventured up the rivers
and there established their domiciles; the nucleus of a petty state.
The Greeks occupied Cyprus for a considerable period, and mixed with
the Syrians of Phœnician or of Jewish extraction, until at length
becoming assimilated both in speech and manners, they formed but one
people. Certain inscriptions found in the country were at first quite
impossible to decipher, insomuch that they were thought to belong to
some very ancient people older even than the Phœnicians; these have
however been proved quite recently to be of Græco-Cyprian origin.

Under the magic touch of Grecian refinement, the goddess of luxury and
wantonness, Astarte, became the most beautiful of ideal creations, the
mother of the Graces, the charming Aphrodite. In the imagination of the
times, Cyprus appeared rising above the blue waves, and tinted with
roseate hues. There dwelt the glorious goddess in the midst of blooming
gardens, and shaded by the green foliage of the woods, under the
shadows of which, her worshippers were supposed to dwell in happiness,
ennobled by religious fervour.

This enervating period past, we find Cyprus divided into nine petty
kingdoms, whose capitals were the cities Kition, Salamis, Amathunt,
Kurion, New Paphos, Kerynia, Lapithos, Soli, and Chytros. Numerous
rivers and brooks, streaming down from the wood-crowned hills, and
enlarging as they descended, everywhere distributed life and fertility.
At the mouth of each river or stream was a town or cultivated district,
industry seemed to have reached its highest point, and out of thirty
havens, ships went forth to earn a reputation, which made the island
dreaded throughout the Eastern seas. Meanwhile in those continents,
between which Cyprus is situated, great empires had been established.
The Assyrian, Egyptian, and Persian, each cast covetous eyes upon the
Cyprian shores, and obstinate battles were fought for their possession
in the sixth century, B.C. Partly owing to the persistent attacks from
without, partly from internal dissensions, the inhabitants succumbed
and submitted voluntarily to the rule of the Egyptians.

When, however, in the course of years, the Egyptian yoke became too
oppressive, and the name of Cyrus outshone all others, the Cyprians
appealed to him for assistance. No fewer than a hundred and fifty large
Cyprian galleys assisted Xerxes in his passage over the Hellespont.
Not long afterwards Cyprus took part in the great national war against
Persia. The Greeks spared no money to defend the island on account of
its mineral wealth, and the rich supply of wood which it afforded,
wherewith to build their ships; also for its rich harvests of fruit
and its manufactured wares, but principally on account of its excellent
position, in case of war, with the nations inhabiting the Asiatic
shores.

Great battles were fought in Cyprian waters, by fleets under the
command of Kimon and Enagoras, the latter of whom had expelled the
Persians from all the cities of the coast, and assisted Cyprus in a ten
years’ war against the whole strength of Persia; a glorious example,
which did not fail to make a deep impression, throughout the whole of
Greece. At length, however, the Persians once more got the upper hand,
and a courtesan in Persepolis was enabled to squander in a single
night, the entire revenue derived from the tribute of nine Cyprian
kings.

Next the great Macedonian conqueror appeared upon the world’s stage.
Had it not been for his powerful and crafty father, Philip, the union
of the Greeks would never have been accomplished; they had negotiated
and fought, and fought and negotiated, but were never ready to act
in concert, but now the strength of Macedon had united their forces
under the conduct of Philip’s heroic son, and set out upon their great
campaign in Asia.

When Alexander laid siege to Tyre, the Cyprian kings, of their own
accord, sent to him their powerful fleets and warlike engines, and
strove, amongst themselves, who should most richly contribute to the
festive games with which they celebrated the news of his victories.
Some accompanied him even as far as the Indus, where the Cyprian
shipwrights had built the fleet, in which he intended to ascend that
mighty river. The great conqueror himself, was presented with a dagger,
made by the artisans of Kiti, that was regarded with admiration on
account of its keen edge and masterly workmanship. When the chief
officers of Alexander’s army, from being generals were exalted into
kings; bloody battles were again fought for the possession of Cyprus.
Whoever possessed this island, could command the shores of Asia!
whoever possessed the shores of Asia, but not the island, was always
open to attack! Ultimately, however, it became the property of the
Ptolemies, and remained for two hundred years under the dominion of
Egypt. Heavily was the hand of Egypt laid upon poor Cyprus; the taxes
imposed upon its cities and villages were grievous to be borne; its
nine kings dwindled into mere shadows, an Egyptian governor resided
at Salamis, and lorded it over the land like an independent monarch.
But now the Western continent for the third time prepared a great
expedition against the East.

Already in Italy the heavy tread of Roman cohorts resounded, and
wherever they were heard the wreaths that ornamented Greek or Asiatic
palaces trembled, or fell, withered to the ground. Not a word was
heard of right, or wrong, either towards the prince, or people; Egypt
was taken possession of, and Cyprus became the province of a Roman
proconsul, who established his residence in Paphos.

The Roman system of government in a subdued territory differed but
little from that of the Turks. Unlike the Turks, however, the Romans
recompensed their subjects with higher political culture, with
substantial rights as citizens, with domestic peace, with excellent
roads and harbours, with free trade throughout all their vast empire,
and—what the Turks do not vouchsafe, and in spite of all their promises
and experimental trials, only in a very limited degree can offer to
their subjects—every inhabitant of Cyprus under the dominion of Rome,
gifted with industry and genius, had the opportunity of raising himself
even to the highest offices in the State. Throughout all the earlier
periods of its history, this island was the place where important
business, both in connexion with its mines and agricultural produce,
was carried on. It was the abode of luxury and voluptuous enjoyment,
and deeply as the Romans helped themselves from the pockets of the
Cyprians, there was always much remaining.

At the end of the Roman epoch a remarkable change took place. It has
long been a recognised fact, though dismal enough, that the instincts
of sensuality, cruelty, and mystical superstition, are entwined
together as if they grew from the same root. In Cyprus this law of
nature seems to have asserted itself throughout the land. In presence
of the mysteries of Astarte, in which abominable lust, bloodshed, and
depravity reigned triumphant, we gladly shut our eyes. But, behold, at
the magic touch of Grecian art, the gloomy Astarte becomes transformed
into the fair goddess, that rising from the sea foam, assumes the
beauteous shape of Venus. The lovely Aphrodite, whose worship,
however, still retained enough and more than enough of the ancient
rites. And now she undergoes a third transformation. How at the present
day do the Cyprians name the Mother of God, simply “Aphroditissa.” She
is often represented in the oldest pictures, with her dark features
veiled and glittering with gold and silver; exactly as in ancient time,
the great black meteoric stone—the idol of Venus—Astarte, was solemnly
veiled by her priestesses.

From the very ground, upon which formerly stood the temple of the
Cyprian Venus, little images of the Madonna are frequently dug up, as,
for example, the five goddesses, sitting upon throne-like seats, each
with a child upon its bosom, obtained from the excavations at Idalion,
and now preserved in the Ambrose collection at Vienna. Here, indeed,
the figures are altogether of an antique character, nevertheless,
every one of the five has so completely the characters of a Christian
Madonna, that the observer involuntarily thinks them counterfeits. The
conversion of the Aphrodite into the “Aphroditissa” occurred during the
earliest days of Christianity, when the sensual culture of Venus gave
place to the pure worship of the Virgin Mother. The Jews meanwhile,
long groaning under the weight of Roman taxation in Cyprus, as in
Palestine, and overwhelmed with rage and despair, conspired together,
and collecting into a formidable army slew, as it is stated, 250,000
men, a number which indicates how densely populated the island must
have been. Since this fearful slaughter no Jew has ventured to reside
in Cyprus. Christianity now made such rapid progress, that the country
was divided into no less than thirty bishoprics. The island became a
land of saints; Barrabas, Lazarus, Heraclides, Hilarion, Spiridion,
Epiphanes, Johannes, Lampadista, Johannes the Almoner, Catherine,
Acona, Maura, and a long list of holy persons stand in the calender as
belonging to Cyprus.

After the Roman epoch ensued the long and tedious uniformity of
Byzantine rule. The management of the island of Cyprus, was for the
most part entrusted to the care of military and civil governors,
although, sometimes, both these functions were united in the hands of
a satrap, who bore the title of duke or kaimacan (one set above all).
The supreme governor next endeavoured to make the succession hereditary
in his own family, and for a time succeeded—a result which soon tempted
him to aim at complete independence; for, relying on his position,
and the extent of his internal resources, he deemed the island strong
enough to defend itself. His independence, however, only lasted until
the imperial forces could be got together.

A fleet from Constantinople soon arrived, which, putting on shore a
sufficient number of troops, overthrew all his schemes and punished
his temerity. In the fourth century, during which Cyprus was sinking
slowly, but surely, into political and domestic ruin, great misfortunes
fell upon her. Earthquakes destroyed her towns, and repeated droughts
almost completed her destruction; it is said that no rain fell during
thirty years, when, as the few surviving inhabitants were endeavouring
to escape from the death-stricken country, there appeared among them
the holy St. Helena, who carried with her wherever she went, refreshing
showers; after which the towns and cloisters were once more filled by
the returning inhabitants.

From the middle of the seventh to the middle of the tenth century, the
hand of man caused fearful devastation. Hordes of pirates appeared
upon the coast, who, landing at every available place, set fire to the
towns and villages, and when the inhabitants fled to save themselves,
laid hands on every thing within their reach. Money and fruit, men and
cattle, all were hurried on board their ships. Swiftly as they had come
they departed; in vain the fleet sent out by Government endeavoured to
follow them.

Among the islands and havens of the Grecian Archipelago, concealment
and shelter were easily obtained; the only resource was to place
watchmen upon commanding points of the coast, from whence they could
see to a distance; and to build towers and beacons, whence signals
could be made by means of fires and smoke, so soon as any suspicious
craft made its appearance. On seeing this signal, all the inhabitants
of the coast fled into the interior, taking their children and cattle
and their money and valuables, with them; and there they remained
concealed, until another signal from the watchman told them that the
coast was clear. Next came robbers of a still worse description; the
former only sought for what could be readily carried off in their
ships: these others were land robbers. The pirates only struck down
or burned whatever hindered them in their proceedings; the others
destroyed for destruction sake, and collecting men like sheep drove
them into slavery. These were Arabs; from their sandy and rocky deserts
they brought with them a savage hatred against all religious edifices,
which they levelled with the ground. It was now that the ancient
buildings of Cyprus suffered: the old temples were reduced to ruins,
the towns were destroyed, and everything Greek or Roman, perished. The
Arabs wished to establish their new Government in the island, and for
this purpose they only required bare ground.

In Constantinople every endeavour was made once more to seize upon and
maintain possession of the rich island. In despair a command was issued
by the Sultan, that all these fierce intruders should leave Cyprus. The
howl of the Arab was no longer heard in the country, and the population
began again to gather itself together, first in the plains and towns
upon the coast, and afterwards little by little, the hills became once
more peopled. To this Arab period, succeeded a respite, during which
the island was enabled in some degree to recover itself.

The rule of the Byzantine continued, however, for two hundred years.
Frequently did the Cyprians endeavour to free themselves from bonds
which pinioned the arms of industry, but all in vain; the island seemed
to have settled down into that slow decay, which was the fate of all
the Byzantine provinces. When we reflect what a system of robbery
was practised throughout the western Roman empire, and the absolute
poverty of the eastern states, and consider that the Grecian people for
thirteen centuries had to submit to such rulers; that, in that time
so many insurrections broke out among the German, Slav, Arabian, and
Turanian nations; we must perforce recognise the excellent material of
which they are composed. It is a wonder that after so many centuries of
oppression, spoliation, and misery, so many of them survive.

We have now arrived at the end of the twelfth century, and for the
fourth time the Western Continent is assembled to do battle against
the East. France and Germany take the lead in the crusade, Italy
and England assist. For nearly a century the coast of Asia opposite
to Cyprus, from Cilicia to Egypt, had again become Christian. The
centre of the group was the kingdom of Jerusalem. Its supporters were
the principalities of Tripoli, Edissa, and Antioch, the dominions
of Cæsarea, Beyrut, Sidon, and Tyre. Only Cyprus remained under the
Byzantine yoke. Then came Richard Cœur de Lion, and in one wild attack
he subdued the island and departed. Cyprus once more had her own king,
and by a single stroke order and peace were restored to the island.
Baronial castles, abbeys with stately halls, and beautiful Gothic
cathedrals, sprang up in all directions. The slopes of the hills were
covered with vineyards and orchard and the fields were sown with corn
and profitable vegetables. Rich works, and a trade that extended all
over the Mediterranean, gave life to the whole country. Famagusta and
Limasol at once took their places as large sea-ports.

After having been for fifteen hundred years a mere dependency on either
Memphis, Persepolis, Alexandria, Rome, or Constantinople, Cyprus now
for three, hundred years enjoyed the blessings of self-government, and
was prosperous and in high repute. She built a new capital city, and
when the Holy Land was abandoned became the rendezvous of the knights,
who brought with them their laws.

As in the days of Cymon and Enagoras, Cyprus became the arsenal where
the fleets and armies of Greece armed themselves to invade Persia. She
now shone across the blue waters of the Mediterranean as the centre of
knighthood and chivalry, from whence the unbelievers were incessantly
attacked, and for a long time victoriously fought against, whenever
they ventured to establish themselves, upon the coast from Smyrna to
Alexandria.

This glorious change in the condition of Cyprus was effected, not by
the inhabitants of the island, but by the knights, monks, and citizens
who came to her from foreign countries, bringing with them knowledge,
activity, and industry.

When the Venetians took possession of the country, it once more sank
into its former insignificance, it became merely the treasure chest
and the granary of a foreign nation. The entire population soon
lost its chivalrous character, and gradually sank into a sloth and
stupidity, from which it again never recovered; and to add to the
general misery, a fearful scourge now visited the unhappy land. In
the places left desert by diminished cultivation, locusts multiplied
to such an extent that vegetation disappeared from the face of the
ground. A still greater misfortune was the incessant destruction of the
trees and woods; the very mountains were left bare, and, as a natural
consequence, the rivers and brooks were dried up, so that the parched
land was no longer capable of cultivation. This state of things has
now existed for nearly three hundred years. Each successive season
appears worse than that which preceded it, the rulers more rapacious,
and the climate more unhealthy. In our day, the inhabitants seem to be
slightly roused from their apathetic slumber which is principally owing
to foreign interference. This amelioration exists particularly in the
vicinity of the sea coast, once so rich and beautiful, now so wretched
and unfortunate.




CHAPTER XIII.

TROADITISSA.


The stumbling of my horse roused me from the foregoing reflections, on
the history of the famous mountain beneath the shadow of which we now
rode. Our path lay over steep and rugged rocks, and after a long course
of scrambling, my horse at last refused to stir from the spot on which
he stood. We dismounted in hopes of discovering his cause of alarm, and
found ourselves on the very brink of a yawning precipice. By a vigorous
effort we again found our path, and after some hard climbing, descended
into a valley through which ran a small stream.

In the distance I observed lights, and felt convinced they must proceed
from the monastery we were in search of. As we approached they turned
out to be bonfires, lit to celebrate the Easter fête, and that the
supposed cloister was only a small village. We plunged our horses
into the midst of the rushing stream in order to gain the opposite
bank, but found it far too high. We now rode up and down the bed of
the stream shouting for assistance till we were hoarse, but all was
useless. Almost in hopeless despair, Hussein made one more vigorous
effort to rouse the indolent inhabitants, and shouted at the top of his
voice for some one to come with torches and show us our way.

No one answered, and we sought in vain for some means of reaching the
bank. At last, as a final effort, Hussein gathered himself together
and once more exerted his powerful voice. This time the shout was a
menace. In the name of the pacha, he commanded the villagers to appear
and conduct a noble stranger to the cloister of Troaditissa, under the
penalty of having their houses pulled about their ears should they
refuse to comply. This had the desired effect; two men immediately
appeared bearing torches and led us on our way. From them we learnt
that a foreign gentleman who spoke good Greek, had called at the
village about two hours previously with his servant, and had requested
to have a guide to the cloister; this could have been no other than my
courageous dragoman, and I pictured to myself his anguish when he found
himself lost and belated.

When our guides heard I had ascended to the summit of Olympus they
assured me I might consider myself lucky to have escaped any attack
from the demons and kobolds who haunted the spot. Had I not heard, they
inquired, that the temple of Aphroditissa had been removed lower down
because of the machinations of these evil ones?

The village of Fini, which we now left, lay about 1000 feet below the
monastery, and was separated therefrom by a steep and rocky road. My
whole frame was exhausted, and had I had any idea of the distance we
must still traverse before reaching our destination, I should certainly
have insisted on remaining for the night in any one of the village
huts, however squalid it might be. As it was, I was in the hands of
my energetic zaptieh, who hurried on our guides with all possible
speed. For myself I was quite past everything, except clinging on to my
horse, to keep myself from falling, letting him stumble on by himself,
guided only by his instinct through the pitchy darkness of the night.
I thanked Heaven loudly when about eleven o’clock we reached the gate
of the cloister. An Easter bonfire was also burning here, formed of two
huge trees, which as they slowly burnt were pushed further into the
flames in order that the fire might not die out before sunrise.

I was at once conducted to my apartments, which, though the best in the
house, bore a most disgusting resemblance to a stable; and had scarcely
set my foot upon the floor, when my dragoman’s head appeared out of his
bedclothes, and he commenced a woeful tale of sufferings and alarms.
He was starving with hunger, and the monks had only given him a piece
of wretched bread that he could scarcely put his teeth into! For my
supper, the worthy brethren brought me an earthen pot of the dirtiest,
containing some cold turnips and a small piece of salt beef. Hungry as
I was I could not have touched them. Luckily for us the superior of the
cloisters appeared and ordered some wine and eggs to be brought. The
wine, which was excellent, revived us, and loosened the tongues of the
two monks who bore us company, and we chatted gaily far into the night.
This capital wine (Mavro) is of a very deep red colour, and is made in
the neighbouring village of Fini. Its effect upon my exhausted frame
was marvellous. I have often found during my journey in Cyprus that
a glass of Commanderia was the finest remedy for over fatigue, and I
quite understood the popular idea of its being by far the best medicine
in many cases of illness.

Early next morning I was roused by the bells, which were hung almost
directly over my head. Mass was being celebrated in the little church;
this was far too small for its village congregation, and the men were
standing outside with lights in their hands, whilst the women kept
farther in the background. When the celebration was over, the women and
girls seated themselves upon the trunks of some trees, and began eating
the food they had brought with them, whilst the men mounted to a rough
balcony in front of the cloister, and sat down upon some benches. The
two monks now appeared with baskets and earthen vessels, and after the
men had kissed their hands, presented each with a linen cloth to spread
over his knees, and then gave a plentiful supply of bread, cheese, and
wine. This repast was followed by a cup of coffee.

Amongst the women I noticed many with truly classic features, but in
most cases they had heavy figures. Two girls, however, were perfect
types of statuesque beauty, and would have made a sculptor’s heart leap
with joy.

Whilst I was enjoying this scene a third old monk appeared who was
suffering terribly from a wound in his leg, which had not been properly
attended. I showed the poor old soul how to make some lint, and lay it
on the sore, thickly overspread with tallow from the fat of a goat.
This act of charity performed, I followed the good brothers into the
chapel. Like most cloister churches in Cyprus, it appeared to date from
very ancient times, and was probably built when Christianity first
reached the island. Near this little edifice stood two rough buildings,
containing a few rude chambers which, with the chapel, formed the
whole of the monastery. Should anyone wish to pass a week in this spot
he must accustom himself to the pangs of hunger, as the worthy monks
practise the abstinence on fast days, which they require of their flock.

This cloister can boast one most curious and valuable relic, namely,
a picture of the Madonna worked in silver and gold, with the heads of
mother and child painted on ivory. This curiosity is five and a half
feet long, by three and a half feet wide. When I raised the veil that
(as is usual in the island) hung over the face of the Mother of God,
I observed two large silver plates, bearing the device of the Russian
double eagle, and the date 1799, from which it would appear that this
fine work had been the gift of imperial piety. This was no doubt an act
of wisdom, as the whole surrounding country still seems pervaded by
a host of superstitions dating from heathen times. This monastery is
the constant resort of pilgrims on account of the healing powers with
which this picture is supposed to be endowed, and the poor brotherhood
are often hard pressed to find food for themselves and their numerous
visitors.

When we were leaving, the old monk again appeared; his leg was much
better, and he fell upon my neck and embraced and thanked me with much
gratitude. Our road lay through the scene of our last night’s troubles,
and I trembled as I saw the pitfalls we had passed in the pitchy
darkness, and yet escaped with our lives.

I was now desirous of riding through the country to the monastery of
Chrysorogiatissa, which I understood to be about seven or eight leagues
distant; we found, however, that it took us an entire day to reach the
spot.

Shortly after leaving the village of Fini we entered a magnificent
valley, enclosed by reddish brown mountains, with trees scattered here
and there upon the declivities. These reminded me of the trees upon the
open prairies of America, which are only met with at about every 200
or 300 feet. On the prairies, however, the trees when they do appear,
form pleasing objects in the landscape, whilst the stunted growth upon
the Cyprian mountains only gives an impression of barrenness and
decay. We saw a few firs at an elevation of 4000 feet, and in some of
the upper peaks a few pines are still to be met with. A very different
scene presented itself in the valley beneath us. From every stone
and rock hung long grass and clumps of flowers, and in some places,
these were entirely covered with brilliant mosses and a variety of
creeping plants. Bushes of sage, marjoram, cistus, arbutus, laurel,
and myrtle covered the ground, whilst oaks, juniper, and mastic trees
spread their roots in all directions near the rippling waters of the
stream that irrigated this beautiful valley. The soft foliage of the
tamarisk contrasted finely with the dark branches of the pines and the
silver-grey of the wild olive.

On the trees and bushes were perched a host of feathered songsters, and
every cleft and fissure in the low-lying rocks streamed and rippled
with sparkling water. Every here and there we came upon a spot where
the moist swampy earth was covered with peonies, tulips, and a variety
of bulbous plants, whilst every decaying tree stump showed a luxuriant
crop of orchids and rare creepers. The whole air was so charged with
heavy perfume from these multitudinous flowers, that I breathed more
freely when we reached a slight eminence and were met by a refreshing
breeze, which bore with it the delicious odour of some neighbouring
fig-trees.

In passing through one of these valleys we found the sun intolerable.
It actually seemed as if the heat were rising from the ground and would
scorch our legs. I have, however, never felt in Cyprus, except on this
occasion, that overpowering sultriness which is so often experienced
in Sicily; still, it of course must be thoroughly understood that I
travelled through the island in the freshness of early spring.

Let no one imagine that our path through these picturesque valleys was
without its difficulties and annoyances. Over and over again we lost
our way, and at last we were compelled to plunge into the bed of the
stream and let our horses swim and struggle as best they could over the
loose stones that beset them at every step. When we again landed our
way lay along the edge of a steep declivity and over walls of rock,
without a trace of roadway or anything to indicate the course we ought
to take. A tedious ride at length usually brought us to a deep gully,
beyond which lay another luxuriant and laughing valley. In this manner
we journeyed all day, following the course of the stream and the goat
paths, whenever it was possible, and stumbling on as best we might when
these were not available.

At noon we stopped to rest upon a hill above the murmuring waters of
the mountain stream, and for the first time that day heard the distant
sound of sheep-bells. Gradually the tinkling became more distinct, and
in a short time two shepherds with guns on their shoulders appeared
upon the scene. They were fine fellows, and gave me many interesting
particulars of their life on the mountains, whilst gratefully sharing
the meal we were enjoying. They belonged to a nomad race, wandering
during the greatest part of the year about these mountains with their
flocks, and sleeping in little huts roughly made of branches for the
occasion. On my asking if many shepherds lived this life they laughed,
and assured me that not only men and boys, but women and girls passed
whole months in this manner among the mountains, the women carrying
a light spindle about with them, and plying their wool spinning, a
work they much prefer to labouring with the hoe and sickle in the
fields. Exactly such a life as this I have often witnessed in the Greek
islands of Samothrace and Thasos, and exactly such features, build, and
dress as these men exhibited. Like their Grecian brothers our Cyprian
friends, imitated the shriek of the vultures and the calls of a great
many birds, in the most perfect manner. I inquired of these shepherds,
if they could give me any particulars concerning the mufflons, a
species of wild goat, but could only learn that it was but very rarely
met with. From what I could gather, I imagine that it is nearly
extinct.




CHAPTER XIV.

CYPRIAN WOODS AND FORESTS.


Cyprus, of late years, has been gradually sinking to decay through the
supine indolence and indifference of her degraded population. In no
particular does the whole surface of the country suffer so severely
as in the utter devastation of her mountain forests. All the former
rulers of this beautiful island, Greeks, Persians, Egyptians, Romans,
Arabs, and Byzantines gave particular attention to the cultivation of
the fine trees that contributed so largely to her prosperity. Oaks,
firs, fig-trees, and nut-trees covered the entire island, even to the
sea-shore. During the two first centuries of the Lusignan dynasty
the first formidable attack was made upon the luxuriance of Cyprian
forests, and timber was employed in enormous quantities for the
building of merchant vessels, and the construction of the fine fleets
that Cyprus sent forth to the coasts of Asia Minor, Syria, and Egypt.

Then came the Venetians, equally bent on shipbuilding, but their
prudent foresight forbade them to hew down without planting again,
and under their rule the forests flourished almost as luxuriantly as
ever. A very different state of things arose under the improvidence
and carelessness of Turkish rule. If a hundred trunks were wanted, a
thousand were hewn down, it being easier to select the finest trees as
they lay upon the ground than when towering among their companions. The
best were taken and the rest left to rot where they had fallen. Every
maritime disaster entailed fresh destruction to the Cyprian forests.
Pachas, kaimakams, and agas, year by year increased their revenues
by cutting down the trees, and leaving what they could not sell, to
be appropriated by whoever chose to take them. The fine forests were
under no protection from Government, and the poorer classes drew a
considerable part of their livelihood from the sale of the trees they
cut down. Mehemet Ali, the first Viceroy of Egypt, gave the finishing
stroke to this work of folly by permitting, or rather encouraging, any
one who chose, to fell the trees and send them to Egypt to assist in
the construction of ships, water-wheels, and canals.

All over the island this wanton destruction of their trees by the
Cypriotes is observable. Every village or occupied spot is remarkable
for the spoliation of its surrounding timber; small trees are cut
down at the roots, whilst the giants of the forest, whose huge trunks
could only be overthrown by patience and exertion, have had all their
branches and bark lopped off and hacked away.

Another powerful cause of destruction is to be traced to the constant
occurrence of fires in the woods and forests. These arise principally
from the carelessness of the wandering shepherds and their families,
who kindle a blaze without the slightest attempt to avoid the
destruction that so frequently ensues. During the course of our ride
I have often passed several of these charred and blackened districts,
where it was quite evident the progress of the fire had only been
arrested by there being no more trees or shrubs to devour. When the
value of this rich source of wealth to the island is again appreciated
a very short space of time will be required before the forests are
again flourishing in all their former beauty. The fertility of Cyprus
is truly marvellous, and should a tract of country be left unravaged
for three years, trees of every variety will again rear their heads.
Even on the most arid part of the mountains, I frequently observed
a fine growth of young firs and pines; these, however, would not be
allowed to reach maturity, for what the hand of man does not sweep away
is destroyed by the sheep and goats as they wander unrestrained about
the hills.

Forests of dark pines were once numerous upon the higher ranges of
mountains, but these have also fallen victims to the recklessness
of the islanders. Resin and pitch are marketable articles, and to
obtain these the trees have been mercilessly destroyed. Operations are
commenced by stripping off the bark on one side, the finest trees being
always selected, as high as the man can reach, and the resin taken.
Fire is then applied to the base of the trunk, and a few hours suffice
to lay it low. The branches are then lopped off, and, with portions
of the trunk, are heaped into a roughly constructed oven formed of
quarried stone. Fire is then applied to the wood and the resin pours
forth into a little channel cut to receive it. The first-fruits of this
process is called kolophonium, and the second resin, whilst the last
result forms a kind of tar. Half the resin is, of course, wasted in
this rough process, and when the devastators have taken of the best the
hill-side affords, they climb down to another green and luxuriant spot,
there to recommence their work of destruction. A sort of mania for this
wanton mischief seems, actually, to possess, the Cypriotes. Quarrels
are of constant occurrence between the inhabitants of different
villages and communities, and no better way to avenge themselves
occurs to the contending parties, than to burn down and hack each
others trees under the concealment of night. To burn down a fine tree,
merely for the pleasure of seeing and hearing it crackle and blaze,
is an amusement constantly practised by the ignorant and unreflecting
shepherds as they lounge away their day upon the mountain side. I made
many attempts to open the eyes of the people to the utter folly of such
a course of action, and was generally met with the answer that it was
done by the wish of the Turkish Government. The Cypriotes have become
so accustomed to attribute every evil of their lives to this source,
that they actually appear to consider their late rulers responsible for
their own reckless indolence.

In order to restore the forests of Cyprus to their pristine luxuriance
only one course can be adopted: All woods and forests must be put
under the immediate protection of Government, and every act of
wanton destruction made punishable. The present trade in resin must
be entirely put down, or only permitted under heavy restrictions.
Should this course be pursued under British rule many districts will
rapidly prove its wisdom. Whole tracts of country, I fear, must be
entirely replanted. The land around the villages should be allotted
to the inhabitants, and boundary lines permanently fixed. A little
encouragement from their priests and schoolmasters would induce the
vain and envious Cypriotes to vie with each other in the cultivation
of their new possessions. I had a long and interesting conversation
on this subject with the late governor of Cyprus, a most enlightened
and high-minded gentleman. His opinions on this point were not less
decided than my own as to the imperative necessity of replanting and
cultivating the Cyprian woods and forests, if the island is ever again
to rise from her present degraded condition. If this is not done,
rivers and streamlets will year by year dwindle away, and waste ground
entirely take the place of what were once well-watered plains. The
pacha strongly urged the desirability of introducing the eucalyptus
upon all the plains and the table rocks before alluded to. I inquired
if this was likely to be done, but my only answer was a deep sigh.




CHAPTER XV.

PLAGUES OF LOCUSTS.


Happily for this unfortunate island, the plagues of locusts which
formerly were very common, are now unknown. An old chronicle informs us
that from the year 1411 to 1413 every tree in the country was perfectly
leafless. During the last century, this terrible scourge—which came
with the north wind from the Caramanian mountains—appeared every
few years, and was principally attributable to the fact that in
the neglected state of the country, these pests of the farmer were
perfectly unmolested, and having once taken possession of the eastern
table lands, laid their eggs there from season to season.

When locusts are first hatched, at the end of March, they are no larger
than spring-tails, and congregate in innumerable myriads upon every
bush and plant. A fortnight later, when they have twice changed their
skins, they are fully half a finger long, and have already commenced
their hopping and creeping westwards, destroying every leaf as they
pass. In the next fortnight they again cast their skins twice, and have
their wings fully developed. Now commences their triumphant progress,
and the air is filled with the rushing sound of their destructive
presence. Their rapacity is simply marvellous, fields of corn are
devoured to the very roots, and within a few minutes after their
appearance, fruitful gardens are entirely laid waste. Every edible
thing is destroyed, and it is not at all uncommon for these hideous
swarms to enter the houses and devour everything that they obtain
access to. The work of devastation ended, they fall dead in thousands
of thousands on the sea-shore and open country, filling the air with
their pestiferous breath.

In the present day, Cyprus is mercifully entirely free from this
overwhelming plague. This happy state of things was brought about,
partly, by the energy of the then ruling Turkish pacha, who commanded
that a certain measure of locusts should be collected by every one
for the Government and then buried. The whole population were at once
awakened to the urgency of the case. Trees and shrubs were set on fire
whilst their devouring hosts passed over, and soldiers, horses, and
oxen were called into requisition to stamp out the enemy. The districts
where the eggs lay were ploughed, and no stone left unturned, to render
the general purification as complete as possible. Only money and
people were wanting, to make the attempt sufficiently general.

At this crisis, a large landowner, M. Mattei, residing at Larnaka, hit
upon a simple plan of ridding the country of this annual pestilence.
It had been observed that a locust could not ascend a smooth surface.
The walls of Nikosia to a certain height were therefore made smooth and
whitewashed. Mattei had also calculated that even, when fully winged,
the creatures were compelled to seek the earth at short intervals, and
continue their way by creeping and hopping. He caused ditches to be
dug, and behind these, strips of linen and oil-cloth were stretched
in such a manner as to form low walls; or slight partitions of planks
or other smooth materials were erected. Behind these, other ditches
and similar walls were made at given distances. The locusts came,
and finding it impossible to scale these artificial walls, fell in
masses into the ditches dug for their reception, where they were
either covered with earth, and at once destroyed, or were shovelled
out, thrown into sacks, and buried in other spots. Such as managed
to rise above the first wall, rarely got over the second, and in no
instance reached the third intrenchment. This simple method of freeing
the country of these terrible pests, which was described to me by M.
Mattei himself, was at first only tried about Larnaka and Nikosia, but
so extraordinary was the success of this ingenious experiment that
the example was shortly followed all over the island, with the most
satisfactory results.




CHAPTER XVI.

CHRYSOROGIATISSA.


As we gradually emerged into the open country, I recognised our
geographical position, and experienced fresh astonishment at the
number of fine streams, by which, if proper justice were done to them,
the island would be once more readily fertilised. From this place we
observed numerous tributaries of the ancient Lycopotamos (River Kurio),
which flows into the sea at Episkopi (Curium), and of the Keysoypotamos
(River Diorizos), which discharges its waters near Kuklia (Palea
Paphos), and a little further on passed the principal branch of the
latter river. Every mountain gully and valley seemed filled with the
sound of rippling water, and I could not but compare the whole range of
hills, to one huge rocky spring or reservoir.

At this season, the country was saturated with the late snows and
winter rains, but in summer, doubtless, these numerous sources rapidly
dry up under the burning sun, and the earth again becomes scorched and
arid. From the eminence upon which I stood, I could see innumerable
streamlets coursing down the sides of the mountains, which extended
their undulating brown-tinted declivities as far as the eye could
reach. In the distance, on our right hand, we saw the monastery of
Kikku (the richest and most extensive cloister in the island, and the
very stronghold of Cyprian brotherhoods), towering like a pyramid into
the air. This monastery is four or five leagues from Troaditissa, and
is perched so high on the upper ridge of the mountains as to be very
difficult of access. This does not prevent numerous pilgrims visiting
her shrine, which possesses a very valuable and ancient picture of the
Madonna.

Towards evening we reached the village of Panagia, and again found
all the inhabitants assembled around their church; on this occasion,
however, old and young were enjoying a little social intercourse. The
men and women chatting and laughing, whilst the youngsters sported
around under the shadow of the trees, and lent an animated charm to the
scene. Again I could not fail to remark that almost every kind of fruit
tree flourishes, and bears good fruit in a wild state. Mulberries,
apricots, almonds, and cherries were here in great profusion.

Our arrival at the monastery of Chrysorogiatissa, which was delayed
until after dark, did not appear to please the worthy brothers. Monks
and servants were all in bed; but after much knocking and delay, a
monk and negro appeared, who admitted us, and brought out some bread
and bony goats’ flesh for our delectation. Next morning when I left my
hard and comfortless bed, I found that both cloister and mountain were
enveloped in a thick white mist. This monastery, which for size ranks
next to Kikku, contains fifteen monks, and employs fifteen servants,
who cultivate part of the land belonging to the monastery, the rest is
let out on lease. All the Cyprian cloisters are richly endowed, and
are required to pay but few taxes to Government; but in spite of this
wealth, these religious houses can bear no comparison with the abbeys
of England. The church, which reminded me of the archiepiscopal chapel
at Nikosia, has a fine figure of the Saviour, with nimbus, and right
arm and hand of silver (the latter is raised as though in the act of
blessing). Among the representations in wood carving, I noticed Eve
holding the apple, and Adam with a fine moustache.

As the mist disappeared I was able to observe the scene that lay
beneath me. The cloister stands back towards the south upon the highest
range, and commands a magnificent view. This monastery was formerly
called Rogio.

At breakfast, which was a much more appetising repast than our supper
could have led us to expect, we were honoured by the presence of the
Father-Abbot, who came accompanied by the negro and another servant.
From him I learnt that this place had formerly been the seat of the
bishopric, until about thirty years ago, when the bishop preferred
removing his residence to the more busy town of Baffo. This worthy
priest also gave me some valuable information concerning the present
deserted state of the surrounding districts. For seven leagues, north,
south, and west, the country, he informed me, was almost uninhabited.

Whilst I was chatting with the friendly abbot, my dragoman appeared
with consternation written on every feature. The whole mountains, he
assured me, were infested by robber hordes; Michaili, my horse boy,
substantiated the statement, and both refused to leave the monastery.
On inquiry I found that three men had been making requisitions on the
cloister at Troaditissa, and after other acts of violence had been
lodged in the gaol at Nikosia. This prison, which is situated beneath
the late governor’s palace, often contains as many as a thousand
convicts, guarded by a strong force of police. In the centre of this
square, is a forlorn-looking tree, from the branches of which many
wretches have been hanged by order of the Governor-General of Cyprus.
At the present day the governor cannot put a man to death without
special orders from Constantinople; when this order arrives a policeman
is summoned, whose duty it is to pass a rope round the victim’s neck,
and, without more ado, to drag him to the fatal tree, where he is left
hanging for several hours after life is extinct.

Whilst upon the subject of Cyprian prisoners, we must not fail to
lay before our readers the great severity of punishment now being
undergone by an unfortunate now in the fortress of Famagusta. To Mrs.
Cesnola, the amiable wife of the well-known author from whom we quote,
the unhappy man was indebted for obtaining some mitigation of his
sufferings.

It is scarcely too much to hope that under British rule these terrible
dungeons may be investigated, and the hands of mercy in many instances
extended to their suffering occupants.

“On one occasion,” writes the general, “when visiting the armoury of
the prison, the attention of the ladies of my party was attracted
to some trailing crimson flowers which overhung a parapet. To their
astonishment a short, broad-shouldered man who had remained near them,
and who had attracted the attention of all, by his commanding figure
and fine, manly face, sprang to the parapet with the agility of a cat,
broke off some of the blossoms, and returning, presented a spray to
each of the ladies with the utmost grace. As he did so, they observed
to their horror that he was shackled with heavy iron chains from the
wrist to the ankle.”

His large, sad blue eyes, and hair prematurely streaked with grey,
seemed to plead in his favour, and on inquiring his crime the general
learned that he was no less a personage than the celebrated Kattirdje
Janni, the Robin Hood of the Levant. This robber chief, it is stated,
never committed a murder, or permitted one to be perpetrated by his
band. It appears, that whilst in the service of a gentleman in Smyrna
he fell in love with his master’s daughter, with whom he planned an
elopement, but having been betrayed, he was overtaken and thrown into
prison. From thence he escaped into the mountains, near the ruins of
Ephesus, and entered upon the wild career which finally brought him
to Famagusta. He and his band were in the habit of lying in wait for
the parties who they knew were travelling with large sums of money,
and kindly relieving them of its charge. They also frequently captured
persons of wealth and detained them until a ransom had been paid.
Kattirdje Janni would often give this money in alms to the poor, and
we are told he presented about one thousand young Greek girls with
marriage portions. No one ever dreamed of informing against him, owing
to a superstitious belief amongst the peasants that evil would befall
the man who did so, and all attempts of the Government to take any of
the band were long futile.

“At the time of the Crimean war, whilst the English army was at Smyrna,
five hundred soldiers went out, assisted by the Turks, in order to
secure him, but were entirely unsuccessful. The following authentic
incident will testify to the boldness of this robber chief, and the
terror in which he was held. One evening, when a family near Smyrna
were sitting at supper, they were amazed at beholding twelve men armed
to the teeth enter the apartment, headed by the bold outlaw. These
uninvited guests, quietly seated themselves, remarking that they would
wait until the family had finished eating, and then they would have
some supper. When Kattirdje Janni had finished his repast, he told his
trembling host that he and his family were henceforth free to hunt
and travel where they liked, as he, Kattirdje Janni, never forgot a
kindness.

“Tiring of this wild life, he gave himself up to the Turkish
authorities, on the understanding that he was to be exiled to Cyprus,
and not otherwise punished. The Turks would probably have been merciful
to him, but, unfortunately, a young Frenchman, connected with the
consulate of Smyrna, had been very badly used by his band. On this
account the French ambassador insisted, that Kattirdje Janni should be
imprisoned and treated in the most rigorous manner. He was immured in a
dungeon, and for seven years chained like a wild beast to the walls of
his cell. He was afterwards removed to the fortress of Famagusta, where
he is still confined.”

The two superiors of the monastery accompanied me to the gates, where I
found eight stalwart grey-bearded brothers waiting to bid me farewell.
I could not refrain from commenting on their fine figures, when they
laughingly assured me, there were many more of their stamp to be found
in these mountains. Their faces were sunburnt and ruddy, and contrasted
strangely with the white robes of their order. I may here mention that
these mountaineers love their native hills with an ardour not to be
surpassed by any people in the world. As we descended the steep face
of the mountain the whole scene was still enveloped in a thick mist.
At the bottom we saw two Turkish women tending their cows, and looking
in their white veils like a couple of substantial ghosts. About a
league and a half further on, we passed a deserted church, which was
perched upon a rock, and completely in ruins. We also observed some
sheep, with broad flat tails, grazing on the mountain side. During the
whole of this journey to the coast I could readily have imagined I was
travelling over one of the rocky parts of Northern Germany, whilst the
scenery to the north-east, with its craggy peaks, strongly recalled to
my remembrance some parts of the Vosges mountains. I must, however,
admit that the Cyprian scenery is decidedly finer than that of Upper
Alsace. Such human habitations as we passed were miserable in the
extreme; mere mud-roofed huts with a small aperture to admit of ingress
and egress. These structures closely resemble those I have seen in
the north parts of Samothrace, but the latter are somewhat larger and
certainly cleaner.

After four hours’ hard riding we at length descended into a narrow
valley which opened upon the plains beyond, and afforded us a good
view of the sea, with its yellowish green coast. Our journey through
the mountains was almost over, and on the whole, I must confess to a
feeling of disappointment, as I looked back over all I had seen. During
the last four days the neglected state of the country and the wretched
condition of its people seemed to have thrown a veil of depression
and melancholy over every spot I visited, whilst even the grand and
imposing mountain ranges I had traversed, would not bear comparison
with those of Crete or the Canary Islands.

As we now approached the coast I saw before me the portion of country,
formerly dedicated to the worship of the Goddess of Beauty. This tract,
which is about one and a half leagues broad, extends for three or four
leagues along the shore, and slopes gently to the sea. Directly before
me lay the small town of Ktima, whilst somewhat lower down, nestled a
small fort. On this spot formerly stood the city of New Paphos, and
on the left, about two leagues distant, the village of Kuklia, which
stands upon the site of Old Paphos. The scenery at this spot possesses
much quiet beauty. In the rear tower the dark hills, looking down upon
an extensive open tract of fields, whilst in front spreads the sea,
the waters of which encroach upon the land in a picturesque variety
of curves and tiny bays. At this spot, the ocean-born goddess was
supposed to have been borne upon the waves to shore, and here, upon a
slight eminence, the most famous and ancient of her numerous temples
was erected. Crowds of pilgrims and eager worshippers hurried to the
spot and joined in the excited processions that passed backwards and
forwards between Old and New Paphos.




CHAPTER XVII.

THE TEMPLE OF VENUS.


My journey terminated for the present at the house of the Bishop of
Baffo, who resides in Ktima. The bishop, who is a young and stately
man, received me with the greatest kindness and affability. He at once
conducted me to a luxurious apartment, where we seated ourselves upon
soft cushions placed on a costly Turkey carpet, and my host resumed the
ten feet long chibouk, filled with choice tobacco, he had been smoking
when I was announced, and courteously offered another to me. It was
quite evident the worthy bishop was a man of substance, and thoroughly
enjoyed the good things of this life. From the roof of the house I
obtained a magnificent view of the sea and neighbouring coast.

The Temple of Venus, formerly the great object of interest on this
coast, was situated on a small hill at a distance of about twenty
minutes’ walk from the sea. Some parts of its colossal walls are still
standing, defying time and the stone-cutter, although badly chipped
by the latter. The stones, of which these walls are built, are most
gigantic, one of them being fifteen feet ten inches in length, by seven
feet eleven inches in width, and two feet five inches in thickness.
Strange to say, the stone was not quarried in Cyprus, but is a kind
of blue granite which must have been imported from either Cilicia, or
Egypt. This temple, as rebuilt by Vespasian, seems to have occupied
the same area as the former one, and was surrounded by a peribolos, or
outer wall. Of this wall, a few huge blocks are now only extant. On the
west of this outer wall there was a gateway, still plainly visible; its
width was seventeen feet nine inches: the two sockets for the pivots
on which the doors swung are of the following dimensions—length six
inches, width four and a half inches, depth three and a half inches.
The south-east wall was excavated, and its whole length ascertained to
be 690 feet. The length of the west side was only traced as far as 272
feet, as the modern houses of Kuklia were erected above it; the length
of the other two sides were also for the same reason not ascertained.
The walls of the temple itself, which are constructed of the same kind
of blue granite, but not in such huge blocks, were only traced with
much difficulty, and although very little is to be seen above the
surface, yet strange to say, the four corner-stones are still standing.
The north-east corner-stone forms part of the wall of a house in
Kuklia, while the north-west corner stone stands in a cross street
of the village by itself; the south-east corner-stone stands also by
itself in an open field, where the Christian population of Kuklia
burn lamps and little wax candles, but in honour of whom, or for what
purpose, is uncertain. The south-west corner-stone, likewise, forms
part of a modern dwelling-house.

The temple was oblong, and of the following dimensions: the eastern and
western walls measured 221 feet, and the two other sides 167 feet.

The north-west corner-stone has a hole in it thirteen inches in
diameter, and a similar hole also exists in the south-west corner of
the outer wall. As this temple possessed an oracle, it is more than
probable that the use of these strange holes was connected with it.
If a person stands upon one of these huge perforated stones, he can
produce a clear and fine echo of a sentence of three or four words, if
pronounced in a distinct but moderate tone of voice.

Abundant indications of mosaic pavement, both in the area of the
temple and in the court-yard, exist, where can be found, many prettily
designed pieces of various colours—yellow, white, red, rose-colour, and
brown. About three feet beneath these mosaics, were also found several
large pedestals of colossal statues, bearing Greek inscriptions, and
many other pedestals were lying about, possibly having been left by
former excavators; most of those, which Cesnola discovered under the
mosaics, were of the same kind of stone as that of which the walls of
the temple were built, but of a finer grain. The inscriptions were
of the Ptolemaic period, from which it is probable that Vespasian
only repaired the Temple of Paphos, or if he rebuilt it entirely, it
was with the former stones. The foundations are only six and a half
feet deep, but upon having other borings made another foundation
was discovered beneath, but evidently of an earlier period and very
massive. Singular to say, in boring no sculptured remains were found,
and but few fragments of pottery.[8]

Tacitus gives us the following representation of the sacrificial rites
employed in this temple.

“The victims to be sacrificed must be carefully selected, males only
being chosen. The safest auguries are obtained from the entrails of
goats. It is forbidden to sprinkle blood upon the floor of the temple,
and the altar must be purified with prayer and fire. The image of
the goddess is not in human shape, but is a rounded stone tapering
upwards like a cone. Why such a shape should be adopted is not clearly
explained.” At that time, therefore, the worship of this goddess was
shrouded in mysterious secrecy. The people only knew that it had been
handed down to them from very ancient times. The only answer they
received to their inquiries, why it was so, being, “It is a mystery.”

We learn from other sources, that this cone-shaped stone, erected in
the innermost sanctuary of the temple, was black. Upon the festivals of
the great goddess the stone was carefully washed by the priestesses,
and wiped dry with clean towels; possibly its ugliness was set off by
golden ornaments and jewels. In the darkness surrounding the Cyprian
deity, other mysteries were concealed, admission to which was doubtless
only obtainable at a high price. Three ruined walls and a few fragments
of an ancient building; scattered here and there over great heaps of
rubbish, are all that remain of what once was Paphos. The stones of
which it was built, have disappeared long ages ago, used probably, as
materials wherewith to build the lordly castles of the Middle Ages, or
broken in pieces for the construction of humbler edifices.

During the period that the island was occupied by the Franks, a
new city sprang up upon the site of ancient Paphos, which has also
disappeared; but of this a ruined church, now used as a cattle-shed,
is all that remains. Still, melancholy as is the present condition of
the spot, so suggestive are the general features of the locality, that
it is not difficult to reconstruct the beautiful landscape it once
presented. The temple was situated upon a broad eminence which sloped
gently towards the sea, which formed, as it were, a border to the
picture. The slope was all covered with luxuriant vegetation.

Towards the interior of the country are a few outlying hills, backed
by picturesque mountain scenery of a much grander character than at
Baffo. As I looked upon them, the sky became overcast, and the sea
overspread by long masses of rain clouds, through which at intervals
streamed the rays of the western sun, which, falling on the water,
covered its surface with gleams of dazzling brightness. Some portions
of the lovely scene seemed bathed in gold, only made more conspicuous
by the darker tints of deepest blue and purple. The play of light and
shade was continually changing, forming altogether a scene of tranquil
loveliness not easily to be forgotten. I should not like, however,
to live here alone. Every place to which the reputation of antiquity
attaches itself, has its guide and dealer in curiosities, although he
knows no more about them than the crows know about Sunday. The man who
accompanied me in my explorations came, as he said, from Mitylene, and
was educated enough to be able to quote the poems and rhapsodies of
Sappho. The owner of a neighbouring farm, here made his appearance, a
stately Turk, in frock-coat and boots, with a head of hair like that
of a plough-boy. We went together, about a quarter of an hour’s walk,
to see the “Queen’s Cave” (σπήλαιον τῆς ῥηγίνας) which was
upon his estate. This gentleman informed me, that until about ten years
previously it had been almost entirely filled up, but, that when the
French came to explore, he had had it opened. Nothing, however, was
found in it except a great stone slab, about five feet square, which
was leaning against one of the walls, and was covered with inscriptions
on both sides. The Frenchmen, after a great deal of trouble, succeeded
in getting it out. It was, however, so heavy that they broke it to
pieces, before taking it with them in their boat. Cesnola tells us
that on descending into the cave he found that it consisted of four
chambers, or tombs excavated one behind the other in the solid rock.
Each of the two first contained four graves; the third had fewer, and
in the last and smallest, there were none. “We found,” he continues,
“several other tombs upon the side of the hill, some of them open and
some of them filled up. My guide told me that before his time they
had been thoroughly ransacked, and their contents, which consisted of
several gold chains and sundry earthenware vessels, were taken away.
There were also remains of buildings upon the highest point of the
hill, around the foundations of which considerable excavations had been
made, revealing, that the edifice had been a square tower, one side of
which had been cleared of rubbish, but the hoped-for treasures, which
had been the incentive to all this labour, had not been forthcoming.
The tower seems to have nothing in common with the other building, and
appears to have been simply a watch-tower used in former times to give
warning of the approach of pirates.”

With still increasing pleasure, I continued to gaze upon the vernal
landscape in which all the great historical features of the place were
distinctly traceable, and I would willingly have lingered longer upon
this enchanting spot, had I not been recalled to more practical matters
by my landlord, who summoned me to table, where I was soon enjoying
a meal consisting of excellent soup, fresh eggs, maccaroni, and bean
salad, together with some exceedingly good wine.

After dinner the landlord took a seat beside us upon the terraced roof
of the house, and we enjoyed a most delightful evening. Close to us,
in a neighbouring court-yard, sat a Turkish family, who laughed and
joked apparently in high spirits. Our hostess was still quite a young
girl, and very pretty, her large flashing eyes, white glistening teeth,
and delicately-shaped limbs, formed quite a picture. At first, when
spoken to, she seemed embarrassed and bashful, and only giggled, but as
conversation went on she became more companionable, seated herself upon
the doorstep, and chattered away merrily. It is a pity that in these
Eastern climes female beauty is so evanescent; even before girlhood is
passed, their charms have disappeared, leaving nothing behind but a
tawny skeleton.

The night was delightful, the air balmy and soft, and each breath of
wind seemed to bring with it the perfume of a thousand flowers. The
silver stars so sparkled and flashed in the clearness of the atmosphere
that they seemed to have descended towards the earth.

Owing to the warmth of the night the door of my apartment was open, and
as I lay in bed contemplating the dark blue sky, I could fancy that my
vision penetrated beyond the stars into the depths of the firmament.
My mind was so filled with reflections on the worship of the Cyprian
goddess that I could not sleep. Scenes that I, not long before, had
witnessed in Egypt, during the feast of Machmal, presented themselves
vividly to my mind. According to ancient custom, the ruler of Cairo
sends every year a valuable piece of cloth, in which to wrap the holy
stone, the Caaba. The setting out of the great caravan which bears
this cloth to its destination is celebrated by a general festival,
during the continuance of which the fanaticism of the Mohammedans fully
displays itself. It was impossible to think of the great black meteoric
stone and the ceremonies connected with it, without being forcibly
reminded of the cone-shaped stone worshipped with similar rites by the
Paphian priesthood. The Caaba stands surrounded by a wall, exactly as
did the Cyprian idol: even the doves of Venus are not wanting in the
temple court of the Caaba, where they are regarded as sacred birds. In
the sanctuary of Jupiter Ammon, in the Lybian Desert, the idol was a
stone of a conical shape, ornamented with emeralds and other jewels.
In the temple at Delphos a similar stone was worshipped, was daily
anointed with oil, and on high festivals was wrapped in white wool. In
the same manner we find that in ancient temples, more especially in
Syria and Asia Minor, Bethylia were worshipped; sacred stones, whose
name, derived from Bethel (the place of God), indicates their Semitic
origin; these stones were all meteoric, and it is natural enough that
when such masses have fallen amid thunder and lightning, they should
be believed to be of heavenly origin, and to possess extraordinary
attributes.




CHAPTER XVIII.

SUMMER RESIDENCE IN CYPRUS.


In an account given by General Cesnola of a similar journey to mine,
across a portion of the island, he states that travellers in Cyprus
will find it much more convenient to purchase, than to hire, animals,
and speaks in high terms of the well-broken mules and donkeys he found.
These donkeys, of a breed peculiar to Cyprus, are glossy and sleek,
with large eyes; they are very intelligent and can travel as fast as a
mule.

The same authority tells us the muleteers are as a class excellent
and trustworthy, even under the temptation of conveying large sums of
money from one town to the other. When a native is about to proceed
on a journey he goes to the khan, a kind of inn, and there selects a
mule to his liking, and bargains with the owner of it for a lump sum
for the entire trip, or at a rate of so much a day. The latter mode is
preferable, for should the mule prove unsuitable, the traveller would
be at liberty to change it on the road if he found a better. The former
method, however, is generally adopted by the natives for the sake of
economy. He appoints the hour at which he desires to start, and the
muleteer as a rule arrives at the house an hour or two later. A kind of
native saddle is placed on the back of the mule, called “stratouri,”
across which are hung, in such a manner as not to incommode the
traveller, two large canvas bags, which contain his private effects,
and provisions for the first day’s journey. Several coloured blankets
or quilts, according to the season, are then piled on the stratouri to
be used as a bed at night.

The muleteer, who acts also as guide, is mounted upon a small but
strong donkey in the same fashion as the traveller, and carries the
extra baggage of the latter, besides food for himself, provender for
both animals, and often several parcels intrusted for delivery to his
care. At first it seemed to me cruel to see such little animals so
overloaded, but I soon became convinced that the Cyprian donkey is
stronger, and resists the fatigue of a long journey, better than a mule.

When everything is in readiness for departure, the traveller is helped
to ascend to the top of his quilts, and two rusty stirrups attached to
the extremities of a rope are handed him, into which he introduces his
feet. By sitting upon the rope, he is enabled keep to his equilibrium;
once safely perched he opens a yellow cotton umbrella, lights his
cigarette, receives the blessings of his household, and starts upon his
journey.

The Cypriotes are in general a frugal people, and when travelling, can
accommodate themselves to almost every exigency. More than once during
my excursions in the island I have found on entering a small village,
some wealthy merchant of my acquaintance, seated cross-legged on the
threshold of a hut, with a straw tray, resembling the lid of a basket,
placed before him, on which were a few black olives, a hard piece of
brown bread, and some sour milk, apparently enjoying his repast. It is
no uncommon thing to find the muleteer seated opposite the merchant,
eating from the same dish, and drinking from the same jug, a glass
being in the interior of the island considered a useless luxury.

Whilst giving our readers the benefit of the above interesting
particulars we cannot refrain from quoting General Cesnola’s own
account of his summer residence in the interior of the island. The
question of the possibility of enjoying life in our new possession
is now so much discussed, that the testimony of a gentleman, who has
recently resided in the island for ten years must carry much weight.

“On the occasion of a visit to Nikosia, the capital of the island, I
had passed a night in the village of Dali, which is about half way
between Nikosia and Larnaka, and had remarked on its outskirts, a
grove of lemon and orange trees, amidst which nestled a small white
cottage, connected with several outbuildings. This, I decided, might
be converted into a pleasant retreat, and soon induced the proprietor
to cede it to us for small remuneration, during the hot season. This
he did the more readily, as the peasants live almost entirely out of
doors from June to September, it rarely ever happening that a drop of
dew, and almost never a drop of rain, falls during these months. The
Cypriotes place their beds under the trees, making the branches of the
latter do duty as clothes press and larder. They will frequently throw
a handkerchief on the ground and lay their infants to sleep upon it,
satisfied that neither moisture nor creeping thing will harm the child,
for Dali is wonderfully free from noxious reptiles.

“This simple abode became our summer resort for several years. It was
surrounded by about six acres of ground, laid out in alleys of lemon
and orange trees, and the favourite caisha,[9] from the blossoms of
which exhaled a delightful perfume. Two noble walnut-trees overshadowed
the traditional alakah,[10] and extended their shade to our out-of-door
saloon, where we sat the day long, reading, writing, and chatting with
the grateful breeze, at all hours coming through the long verdant
alleys, hung with luscious fruit. A small rivulet of the purest water
found its way from cold sources to the feet of these walnut-trees, the
broad leafy branches of which formed the ceiling of our drawing-room,
and being blocked by a pile of rough stones, tumbled, cascade fashion,
into a basin, scooped out to receive it, which served as our wine
cooler and refrigerator. We soon adopted the housekeeping system of the
peasants, and hung our plate baskets and table linen among the trees;
and spreading out the thick mats of the country with a wooden settle
dining-table and some rough chairs, we soon arranged a dining-hall,
where our Turkish attendants served us with as much attention as if
at a state dinner, though not with quite the same ceremony. A little
further on a few Turkish rugs and divans formed the reception room
of state for the notables of Dali, consisting of an old cadi, an
illiterate Greek priest, and three wealthy Turks of Potamia, who
inhabited what was once a royal palace, and the summer residence of the
Lusignan queens.”

We cannot refrain from quoting a still stronger testimony borne by this
gentleman, to the charms of this beautiful island as a summer residence:

“Having obtained a six months’ leave of absence, we took our last
walk in the environs of Larnaka, where the Marina[11] appears to its
best advantage. Passing the Salines, and the ruins of Phaneromene on
our right, we were soon in the fields, which were yet in all their
vernal glory. Pink and white anemones, dark blue irises, intensely
scarlet poppies, golden Marguerites, and a thousand lovely blossoms,
of which I do not even know the names, embroidered the plains with
the most brilliant colours imaginable. We crushed the wild thyme and
mignonette beneath our feet at every step, yet they seemed to offer
us their incense at parting. A torrid sun would soon leave all this
a dreary waste. Mount Santa Croce seemed to follow us throughout our
walk, ever changing in aspect, now cool and brown as clouds floated
over it, now glowing with crimson in the setting sun. The lighted
minarets of Larnaka, and the Marina, shone in the distance, and, as
we neared the latter, we heard the voice of the muezzin calling the
faithful to prayer. As we entered our own spacious garden, which had
been reclaimed from the sea-shore, with its lovely roses—such as bloom
only in Cyprus—and its vine-covered walls, a slight shade of regret
passed over us as we thought how soon neglect might turn the spot,
then the admiration of visitors, once more into an unsightly waste. An
extensive terrace overlooked the garden, and as we walked on it in the
moonlight, a magical charm seemed to have been thrown on the scene,
and on the rippling gleaming waves of the Mediterranean, so that while
gazing we almost forgot the dark side of life in Cyprus, and a sense of
tenderness stole into our hearts for the land we were leaving on the
morrow.”




CHAPTER XIX.

CHARACTER OF THE PEOPLE.


In Cyprus we encounter a population which essentially resembles the
modern, rather than the ancient Greek in character.

One of the most pleasing features of the island is the everyday
domestic life of its inhabitants. The members of every family cling
inseparably together, and share among themselves whatever good or evil
fortune awaits them. To pay for the education of a son or brother,
parents and children will suffer both want and hunger. Brothers will
not marry until their sisters are provided for, and it is often truly
touching to see how the grey-headed fathers and mothers, who seem
here to be particularly numerous, are honoured and cared for by their
children.

Among the ancient Greeks the men allowed themselves much freedom in
love affairs and worshipped at the shrine of beauty. The women, on the
contrary, were chaste and modest, and lived retired, industriously
employed in their household duties. Such are the Cyprian women at the
present day. The influence of the female part of the community has,
moreover, of late remarkably advanced. Perhaps among no other people
do women hold a more influential position. The mother is the mistress
of the household, and it is principally by her that the family is
held together. It is a common saying, that men make laws, but women
regulate the manners of a people. The laws, however, are dependent
upon the manners, and the more strictly these latter are watched
over, so much the better for the well-being of the State. The modern
Greeks make the best sailors, and the most discreet and prudent men of
business in the world; they are good hands at fine work, are fond of
horticulture, and are skilled manufacturers and money dealers. Although
fond of the warm slopes and sunny climate of their native land, they
are ever ready to quit it at a moment’s notice to seek their fortune
elsewhere. They are remarkable among all the dwellers in the East for
their activity and the elasticity of their spirits, which nothing
seems to subdue, and which, when repressed, is continually breaking
out more cheerfully and brightly than before, like their own sunny sky
after the storm has passed away. They are fond of literature, and are
delighted with a graceful expression, or a witty saying. They take an
interest in everything and delight in talking and telling tales. Their
understanding and imagination in short are extraordinarily powerful and
active.

And now having said so much on the bright side of their character,
we must turn to their vices and faults. Their laughable conceit,
which displays itself in a thousand unexpected forms, might be passed
over, as also the grasping avarice which is conspicuous in most of
their dealings, for vanity may rise into ambition, and niggardliness
be refined into praiseworthy economy, were their other vices not so
numerous and so grave. In social life we may place falsehood and
faithlessness, knavery and lying, at the head of the catalogue. Of
insatiable covetousness, heartless robbery, and implacable revenge,
examples are numberless. Justice is so totally set aside that, if a man
be placed upon a jury, he is compelled to acquit the offender, because
he thinks in his heart that he himself may shortly be placed in the
same unfortunate predicament.

If we are asked what is the political condition of Cyprus, we can
only say that it is busied with small matters, in important affairs
it is all baseness and subserviency. No one can deny to the modern
Greeks the possession of political cunning. Nevertheless, in the
great and necessary virtue of obedience, they are altogether wanting,
and officers and soldiers will discuss and quarrel over political
questions, forgetting that it is the duty of the one to command and of
the other to obey. No sooner is an important proclamation issued, than
it becomes the subject of criticism, and mockery, but no one thinks of
obeying it.

The modern Greek is one of the slyest, most active, and most
persevering of rascals, but his efforts are all for the purpose of
over-reaching his antagonist, and cheating the State. In like manner,
barefaced simony is practised throughout the Eastern churches. The
whole country is full of combinations and parties, not employed in
establishing principles, but merely in endeavouring to obtain power in
order to reward their partisans with places and emoluments.

These evils cast so deep a shadow over the modern Greek that the few
bright points remaining—hospitality, public spirit, courage, and
patriotism—almost disappear in the general gloom.

In ancient times the effeminacy and luxury of the Cypriotes had passed
into a proverb. The worship of Venus assumed the character of unbridled
sensuality, and the young of both sexes, brought up in the midst of
these luxurious festivals, soon learnt to look upon pleasure as the end
and aim of their existence.

Clearcus de Soli gives the following account of the effeminate
manners of the Cyprian kings: He says, “There were women attached
to the household of the ladies of the royal family who were called
‘Flatterers;’ at a later date their name was changed to ‘Clemacides,’
because they were in the habit of curving their backs into a sort of
step for the use of the ladies as they got into, and came down from,
their litters.” Clearcus speaks angrily of this abject and despicable
practice, which tended to increase the indolence and luxuriousness
of the princesses who kept these women. “But,” he adds, “these
‘Clemacides,’ after having spent the early part of their lives in the
midst of luxury and refinement, are left to an old age of misery.
Decency will not allow me to relate to what degree of libertinism these
women brought the princesses and ladies of the court. I will only add
that practising upon themselves and upon others all sorts of abominable
witchcraft, they offered by their shameful conduct a spectacle of the
most repulsive vice.”

Clearcus, too, has given us the following description of a young
Paphian king: “This young man carried the refinement of luxury, to the
extent of lying on a bed, or sofa with silver feet, overspread with a
splendid carpet or rug; under his head were three pillows covered with
very fine linen of a rich colour, and handsomely trimmed. His feet
rested upon two purple cushions, and he was dressed in a white robe. At
some distance from the bed stood slaves, and near the young king were
his flatterers, men of good position.” Clearcus adds: “Each of these
devoted himself in some way to add to the indolence of the prince. One
seated at the foot of the bed had the young man’s feet resting upon
his knees; another seated near the bed, bent over the hand which the
king allowed him to caress, and gently stretched out one finger after
another; the third, who was highest in rank, stood at the head leaning
over the cushions and passing his left hand through the young prince’s
hair, whilst with the right he gently waved a fan.”

To such a height of notorious extravagance had the princes of Cyprus
attained, that Antiphanes, a comic poet of Rhodes, wrote a most amusing
comedy, in which he caricatured the folly of the Cypriotes.[12] Manners
such as we have described had their origin in the luxurious example of
neighbouring Persian satraps, and were brought to the utmost refinement
of self-indulgence by the subtile mind of the Greek.




CHAPTER XX.

CLIMATE AND TEMPERATURE.


The climate of Cyprus is just now the subject of so much discussion
in England, that we cannot do better than lay the following facts
before our readers, only premising that we have left our readers to
decide between many slight discrepancies in the various statements.
In most respects the temperature and climate of Cyprus are similar to
that of the neighbouring countries. The great heat of Syria is felt
here, as also the violent winds and extreme dryness of Cilicia; but
to compensate for this, there are most refreshing sea breezes and
night dews. During the summer, as in India, those who can afford it
seek the cool air of the mountains, returning to their homes in the
plains and on the coast for the winter months, the cold at this season
being far more severe than (judging from the situation of Cyprus) one
would imagine. In the northern parts of the island, the icy winds
from Taurus are keenly felt, and the summits of the Olympian range
are entirely snow-capped. Old writers have said that the climate is
unhealthy; in proof of this assertion, they mention the epidemic which
attacked the army of St. Louis, in this island, in 1259, but many who
have lived there are not of this opinion.

Abbot Mariti, in his work “Travels in Cyprus,” says, “I must own that
quartan fever is very prevalent in this island, as in most parts of
the Levant; but this is not altogether caused by the climate. While in
Cyprus,” he continues, “I suffered ten whole months from an attack of
this kind of fever, and I have since learnt, my own indiscretion was
the cause of the long continuance of my ague.” The great heat of the
climate occasions a continual perspiration, and if, while this lasts,
one subjects oneself to the least chill the result is infallibly an
attack of fever. Another cause is the immoderate use of strong liquors,
and the eating of certain fruits, particularly cucumbers and melons.
Natives of this country rarely escape this epidemic, more especially
in summer, but they cure themselves without any other remedy than a
little bleeding, thus allowing nature to act. I grant this method
would not succeed in the case of Europeans, for to them the malady has
its dangers, and needs rather careful treatment, but it can be cured
by a rigid system of diet. The Greeks and Turks ward off an attack
by continued horse exercise, and the latter adopt the not unpleasant
remedy of a large glass of good Cyprian wine.

In Cyprus, as in almost all countries of the Levant, rain is
periodical. It commences falling towards the middle of October, and
continues until the end of January. February is a less rainy month, and
the sky is sometimes cloudless. The author before quoted, remarks, that
“towards the middle of March the rains commence heavily, and last till
the end of April. May is a delightful month, the refreshing dews aid
vegetation and temper the heat of June. After this season, the sun has
quite a scorching power upon the ground, which is moistened by neither
rain or dew.”

This state of things would be unbearable, were it not for the
refreshing sea-breeze, which is felt on all shores of the
Mediterranean. About the middle of September this wind ceases, and for
six weeks the heat is excessive, until, towards the end of October,
the sky becomes covered with rain clouds. Thus we see in the summer,
the south wind is refreshing, because it is from the sea, and on the
contrary, the north wind from Asia Minor brings all kinds of unhealthy
vapours. True it is, that the northern parts of the island suffer less,
because the wind has been partly cleared by its passage over the sea;
but it is simply unendurable to the people of the southern districts,
to whom it brings the parching heat of the hot dry countries, which
it has scoured in crossing the Olympian chain. Should this wind rage
for seven or eight days continuously, all vegetation is injured, every
fruit-tree and plant withered, and the looked-for harvest wholly
at an end. For this reason, scarcity is so often felt in Cyprus,
notwithstanding its fertility and good soil. These burning winds, and
scorching heat, are the scourges of the country.

The lower classes of Cypriotes wear large fig or cabbage-leaves upon
their heads to protect them from the rays of the sun. Strict attention
to cleanliness and careful avoidance of excess in stimulants are
necessary in this island as elsewhere.

It would seem that in the climate of Cyprus there must be something
entirely different from that of all the three countries between which
it lies. The climate is, however, subject to great changes; during
one-third of the year, rain falls abundantly, and during a second
third, it is as delightfully cool, and lovely, as on the coasts of
Italy, whilst the rest of the year is as hot as in the desert of Sahara.

During the winter season it rains incessantly; about the middle of
October, the rain clouds begin to obscure the sky, and from that time
until February the water falls down in abundance. To this succeeds an
exquisite spring, bringing with it the perfumes of a thousand flowers,
and a fresh and delightful atmosphere.

About the middle of March rain again begins to fall in passing showers,
which, although less violent than those of winter, continue with more
or less intermission until the middle of May, when they are replaced by
the heavy dew which falls during the night. During this season, which
lasts for about a quarter of a year, the country is a paradise, until
at length comes summer with its burning heat. In June, all moisture
seems to have departed from the atmosphere, and towards the end of the
month, the heat is fearful, and the sky becomes a changeless expanse of
glorious deep blue. Only from time to time, a fresh sea breeze finds
its way to the land, to indulge the inhabitants with a fresh breath
of air. The worst, however, has yet to come, for towards the end of
September, even these light breezes die away. The air becomes thick
and obscure, and the whole atmosphere damp and sultry. The grass and
vegetation generally are dried up even to the roots, and the leaves
fall from the trees, which now stretch out their naked arms like
ghostly forms, scarcely visible through the surrounding fog. Not a drop
of water remains in the brooks and river sources, and travelling is
only possible during the night. Business is at a standstill, and the
people do nothing but inquire, how long it will be before the rain will
come again.

It is thought by many that the summer is hotter in Nikosia than it
is in Cairo, notwithstanding that the sea and the snow-clad hills of
Asia Minor are at so short a distance. I can only account for this
circumstance by the fact that in the valley of the Nile, when the water
of the river is rising, there is always a gentle breeze perceptible,
and moreover, from the broad expanse of water which covers the country,
much more moisture is given off than in the drier atmosphere of Cyprus.

Mariti tells us, that the intensity of the summer heat is often
modified by a cooling wind called imbat.[13] This wind, which
generally commences blowing at two o’clock in the morning on the first
day, increases till noon, then gradually falls, and towards three
o’clock in the afternoon ceases entirely. The imbat, which begins early
in summer, and continues until September, appears to last about an hour
longer each succeeding day, for five days, when it recommences the five
days’ course. If the horizon should be clear the wind will be weak,
but if dark, heavy weather may be expected; occasionally a dangerous
north wind succeeds the imbat, which commences at seven o’clock in
the morning, increases steadily till noon, and continues blowing till
evening. Should this wind last for any length of time the crops suffer
severely.

The same authority mentions, that the cold is never so great as to
necessitate fires in the houses, these being only kindled to obviate
the effects of the excessive moisture. From this description he,
however, excepts the country immediately around Olympus, where the snow
often lies to midsummer.




CHAPTER XXI.

BAFFO AND KUKLIA.


Early next morning, on leaving my sleeping apartment, I found my
dragoman, in company with a young dealer in Paphian curiosities,
hanging about the door, and evidently on the watch to fasten their
company on me, should I attempt to visit any of the surrounding ruins.
Not being desirous of their interference, or assistance, I evaded them,
and quietly strolled down to the sea-shore. As I looked around, I
observed, against the horizon, the small houses and slender minarets of
Ktima, a little town standing upon raised stone dikes. Somewhat lower
down, a huge mass of sandstone extended for some little distance along
the shore, the appearance of which at first puzzled me exceedingly. On
the side facing the sea, large and small chambers were hollowed out,
and every here, and there, roughly hewn steps, led to the top of the
rock. Cesnola has made some of his interesting excavations on this
spot, and I will therefore explain these strange workings, in the solid
sandstone, in his own words:

“A little to the north-east, and half-way between these ruins and
Ktima, there is a rocky eminence sloping towards the sea, and called
Palæo Castro, the surface of which is perforated with thousands of
ancient tombs, some cut vertically, and others horizontally, in the
calcareous rock. Some are made to contain only one body, while others
are large enough for a score or more. These graves are all evidently
pre-Roman. I had the rubbish removed from one of the largest, and
found it to be an oblong building, with an atrium supported by three
monolithic columns, roughly hewn out of the limestone, and with a
court-yard in front. The tomb is divided into three chambers, which
communicate, inside, with each other, but have separate entrances. They
have a large number of niches, seven feet by two, each to contain one
body. Near the wall facing the doorway of each chamber, there is a low
platform hewn in the rock, on which apparently stood a sarcophagus, but
nothing of it now remains. The court-yard contains also several single
graves, but all have been opened long ago. This must have been the
family sepulchre of a great personage, and possibly that of one of the
kings of Paphos.”

The same authority gives the following particulars concerning the
contents of some similar tombs he examined at Amathus, and other
excavations made by him at Paphos, with, however, but little result.

“The quantity of objects in copper and bronze discovered in these
tombs, though mostly destroyed by oxidisation, is much greater than
that found in the extensive necropolis of Idalium. I observed that in
the localities where copper mines are known to have existed, as at
Amathus and Curium, more ancient utensils and figures in that metal
are found. The fact that these bronze objects are roughly made, is
sufficient proof that they have not been imported, but are of native
manufacture. Many curious little rings in bronze and in silver were
met with in these tombs, the use of which it is not easy to determine.
Some cylinders of soft glazed clay, probably of Babylonian or Egyptian
manufacture, also came to light, together with several rings of solid
gold of very rough workmanship, and entirely without artistic merit;
broken earthenware jars, bronze bowls, copper hatchets, and a few iron
arrow-heads were found, but all oxidised, so as to fall into powder,
and entirely without inscriptions. West of these tombs, facing the
sea, are to be found nine oven-shaped caverns, which contain a great
quantity of human bones, besides those of oxen, camels, and sheep.
These nine caverns are far too small to have contained the amount of
bodies indicated by the skeletons (I counted no less than sixty-four
human heads), but were more probably simply ossuaries for bones removed
from rock-cut tombs, so soon as the tomb was required for another
occupant, and its tenant dried up and forgotten. The fact that no
sepulchral vases or any other such relics are to be found, sufficiently
bears out such a supposition. In the tombs on the sea-shore, only the
bones of pigeons and egg-shells in clay dishes were to be found with
the human remains, these being evidently the relics of the funeral
feast.”

During the week Cesnola remained at Ktima, he made many excavations;
one of these was upon the site of a temple of which three large granite
columns were still standing; he also discovered the bases of nine other
columns, only a few inches below the surface, and still occupying
their original position, whilst all around were strewn architectural
fragments which had belonged to that structure. On the other spot he
investigated is a broken column, to which it is asserted St. Paul was
tied and scourged when he came to preach the Gospel in this city; but
the tradition is said to be only current amongst the Greeks of Ktima.
In this locality there were also shafts of columns, some blocks of
triglyphs and volutes lying on the ground, probably also the remains of
a temple. A silver coin of Vespasian, with the Temple of Paphos upon
it, and a few Roman lamps, were all the relics that were found after a
week’s exploration.

Before quitting the neighbourhood of Paphos, the same authority visited
the village of Koloni, which is situated upon a plain, stretching down
to the sea, overshadowed by hills covered with juniper-trees. In these
rocks are situated the “asbestos” quarries, of which we have already
spoken, and the much lauded “Paphian diamond,” which, however, is
only a superior quality of rock crystal. These hills, we are told,
yield fossil shells in large quantities; and earths of different
colours, green, carmine, and yellow, are occasionally met with in the
surrounding district.

Ten minutes’ ride from Koloni, in a north-west direction, is Ieroskipo,
now a mere group of houses. This name is evidently derived from the
ancient Hieroskepi, “Sacred Garden,” the well-known garden of Venus,
who was regarded by her worshippers as the goddess of gardens and
flowers. Cupid was supposed to have lived with her in Cyprus.

“There is,” says Cesnola, “a large cave which seems to have been
artificially scooped out of the rock through which a spring makes
its way, and after filling the basin overflows and forms a rivulet
sufficient to water the neighbouring fields; this is known as the ‘Bath
of Aphrodite.’ I must say, he would be obdurate indeed who would not
be captivated by the great beauty of the spot. The ground generally
slopes gently towards the sea, but here it seems to have been cut into
large plateaux or terraces, which are surrounded by a thick grove of
olive-trees, many centuries old. Among the olives is a sprinkling
of carob-trees, which, with their dark green and lustrous foliage,
form a striking contrast to the pale hue of the olive leaf. In closer
proximity to Ieroskipo, are a number of rock-cut tombs, but no vestige
of buildings are visible.”

After wandering some distance farther along the sand, I reached
Kapatah, a fortress built upon the shore by the Genoese, and here came
upon more tombs cut in the rock, and entered by means of roughly hewn
steps. Over the largest of these chambers, I observed an inscription in
ancient Cyprian characters, and in the grotto itself, which is divided
into two apartments, the hindermost of which has a small cupola at its
top, I also noticed half effaced characters upon the walls. Near this
spot was the ancient harbour, the dams of which were formed of blocks
of stone; a stream now discharges itself here. I was told that the
harbour had formerly extended much further inland, and had gradually
fallen into ruin, and been filled up with sand. The sea was plashing
against the stones in the foreground, the flowering shrubs of all kinds
filled the air with fragrant perfumes, and in the distance towered the
dark and lofty mountains.

Proceeding onwards, after leaving this fort, I came upon a village
embowered in trees and inhabited by Greeks and Turks. The walls, as is
commonly seen in the district, appeared to be constructed principally
of stones taken from the surrounding ruins, and I noticed many a piece
of broken column peeping out from its hiding-place, among waving
palms and flowering shrubs. Near a little church I observed some
small pillars, two of white marble, and two of beautifully polished
granite. Of another church only a square tower and the portion of an
arch remain. In the midst of the village is a roomy basin, formed
of large blocks of stone, which was, no doubt, the bath of the fair
Cyprians of ancient times; now it is merely a receptacle for refuse.
As I proceeded farther into the village I found huge blocks of marble
and granite lying in all directions. The French, we are told, in the
course of their explorations here ten years ago, brought to light many
valuable relics, and carried off the best of all they found. Knowing
this, I was perfectly astonished at the rich treasures of antiquity
that met my eye at every step, and I could only suppose the place to be
the site of a former city, over the buried temples and palaces of which
trees and shrubs had sprung up, and a few small houses for the present
poor inhabitants been hastily erected. The people still draw their
water from the ancient limpid springs. Even the higher class of Turkish
houses, which were comparatively modern, showed here and there traces
of walls and gateways of an early date. During the time of the Emperor
Augustus a violent earthquake destroyed New Paphos, and in obedience
to imperial commands the city that rose upon its ruins was named after
his wife, Augusta. At a later period, a second earthquake destroyed the
unfortunate town; but we have no clue as to the date of this second
calamity. I could not but groan in spirit as I walked and thought of
all the treasures that probably lay buried beneath my feet.

That evening I dined at the table of my worthy friend the bishop, whose
liberal hospitality had made me acquainted with a great variety of
strange dishes. On this occasion the repast seemed very homelike to me,
for it consisted of an excellent roast leg of mutton served with some
fine juicy lettuces, a dish of onions stuffed with rice, and a great
variety of sweet dishes, all excellent in their way, and principally
samples of Turkish cookery. This was followed by toasted bread covered
with layers of rich cheese, after which came coffee, and our ten feet
long chibouks.

During the evening many priests of various ranks dropped in, said a few
words, and again departed. It seemed to me they had very much their
own way with their good-hearted bishop. These visitors were followed
by the kaimakan, or governor, who appeared followed by half a dozen
attendants. This gentleman chatted with us for an hour, and then left,
begging me to allow him to send an escort with me on my journey of the
following day.

Early next morning I proceeded on my way, and as we approached
Hierokipu, I saw many grottos hewn in the rock, and noticed again and
again that the ground over which we passed sounded hollow as it was
struck by our horses’ hoofs. I was informed by a gentleman we met, who
owned property in the neighbourhood, that two years ago he had found a
place in which were five chambers hollowed in the rock, with a kind of
entrance hall in front neatly constructed of square blocks of stone;
within this stood a round pillar which had no doubt served as an altar.
Many of the odd little flasks and vessels were found here which have
been supposed (in my opinion most absurdly) to have been receptacles
for tears. These contained resin and ointment, the perfume of which
filled the whole chamber. When we were only some few hours’ distance
from Old Paphos or Kuklia, I rode down to the shore and took a survey
of the surrounding view. The mountain gullies were now dry, but at
other seasons, it was evident that the whole coast would be flooded
by the streams that flowed through them during the wet season. I now
ascended a slight eminence on which once was the site of a temple built
by Ptolemy Philadelphus, and dedicated to his beautiful spouse Arsinœ,
who was there worshipped under the name of Venus Zephyritis. Dinochaus,
the architect who completed the temples of Diana Ephesus, we are told,
contemplated making the temple of Arsinœ of loadstones, with a statue
of the queen suspended in the air by the power of magnetism, but he
died before the strange idea could be carried out. The daughter of
this queen was the fair Berenice, whose beautiful locks have been so
celebrated. This lady dedicated her luxuriant tresses to the goddess
should her husband, Ptolemy Evergetes, whom she tenderly loved, return
uninjured from the war he was then engaged on. After three years he
did return, ladened with spoil. All the south part of Asia Minor had
submitted to him, and he erected two temples in commemoration of his
victories there, calling them Arsinœ and Berenika. On this successful
issue of her petition the fair wife of the conqueror at once cut off
her magnificent tresses, and had them suspended in the temple of her
mother, the so-called Venus Zephyritis, Cyprus in those days being
united with Egypt under the Ptolemies.

What became of this wonderful hair is unknown, but Konou of Samos, the
astronomer, announced, by way of flattering the lovely queen, that
“Jove himself had stolen the tresses and placed them in the sky as a
constellation.”

The “Sacred Road,” which took its name from the number of worshippers
carrying their offerings, who formerly passed backwards and forwards
between Old and New Paphos, gradually rose slightly above the shore,
and as I looked around I could not avoid noticing the great beauty of
the sea foam as it rose in snowy wreaths from the stones on which it
beat. At some seasons, when a south-west wind is blowing, this foam
rises as high as the feet of the trees and shrubs, and presents the
appearance of small tracks of snow. The shore at this point, I am told,
would afford a rich field for the naturalist; I myself saw millions of
crustaceans and microscopical creatures lying upon the stones. Gazing
upon the scenes I could readily suppose how the vivid imagination of
the Grecian temperament should have led them to describe the Goddess of
Love as having first reached the shores of Cyprus mounted on the foamy
crest of a wave.

Cesnola tells us, that the two Christian churches, now both in
ruins, one of which was built within the area of the temple, and the
other within the boundary wall, the palace of the Lusignans, and the
entire village of Kuklia, have been constructed with the stone from
the ruins of the ancient city. Attached to each house is a penfold,
built without mortar, of loose stones. The church that stands within
the temple limits has several fine marbles embedded in its walls,
bearing inscriptions, which had obviously belonged to some more ancient
edifice, before they were placed in their present positions.

An old ruined castle, and a few miserable dwelling-houses, are all that
now remain of what was once Old Paphos, now known as Kuklia. We rested
for a time in a wretched coffee-house, which was full of zaptiehs,
who were quartered here, whilst they collected over-due taxes. Groups
of people stood around, some looking pitiable objects with their wan,
anxious countenances, whilst others again were perfect embodiments
of cunning and stupidity. The chief officer of the soldiers, when I
arrived, was addressing this crowd with polite dignity and a great
variety of expressive gestures. It was whispered in my ear by one
of the party, that rage and threaten as their rulers might, no more
money could be wrung from this wretched population. In respect to
their extreme poverty, these miserable beings appeared to me to be no
worse off than the inhabitants of Ktima and other places we passed
through. A few stalwart men were amongst the crowd, but for the most
part the people appeared weakly, and to blend the Grecian, Syrian, and
Italian types of countenance. After vainly endeavouring to persuade
some Turkish family to give us lodging, we were glad at last to take
refuge in a kind of very high shed, the mud walls of which contained
but one room. In this I camped with all my three servants. A carpet
and coverings were procured, and with these we made ourselves as
comfortable as circumstances would permit. After a short rest I issued
forth to examine this wretched place, and standing upon the flat
roof of a hut that stood below ours, I obtained a clear view of my
surroundings. The whole place appeared to be a mere heap of ruins,
the pillars and foundations of ancient palaces. The heights around
exhibited a few yellow flowering shrubs, interspersed with green palms
and other trees, whilst around and about this scene of desolation stood
the dwellings of the poverty-stricken inhabitants. Below me was the
court-yard of a Turkish house, in which I could see the women at their
work. They wore veils, and I could not help noticing how much they
seemed to inconvenience them, as they threw them first on one side and
then to the other, to be out of their way.

I now descended and proceeded to explore the Aditum, the only ancient
sacred edifice in Cyprus, which, thanks to the pictures of it found on
gems and coins, we can reproduce before our eyes. It had, apparently,
been a square building with a fine entrance, and a low wing at either
end. On each side of the portal were two obelisks. This temple was
surrounded by a barrier, in the centre of which stood the principal
altar. In the innermost recesses of this edifice once stood the
mysterious veiled stone of Astarte Aphrodite.




CHAPTER XXII.

EPISKOPI.


Next morning I could not resist taking another look at Old Paphos, and
accordingly made my way to the heights behind the village, in order to
impress the charming landscape as deeply as possible upon my memory.
The morning air was delightfully fresh, the far-reaching coast was
fringed with narrow lines of foam left by the rippling water, but the
sea itself lay heavy and motionless as a sheet of metal. The mountains
were partially concealed by a misty veil, only the village being
clearly seen surrounded by its verdant fields.

On returning I entered the little coffee-house, which on the preceding
day had afforded me by no means bad accommodation. The master sat
before the door smoking his chibouk. He immediately, respectfully,
made room for me, and I sat a short time conversing with him by signs.
On recommencing our journey, we walked for about a mile along the
sea-shore, after which we turned more inland and entered a myrtle
copse. The farther we advanced the more luxurious the country became.
The undergrowth of bushes was interspersed with wild roses, orchids,
and many luxuriant flowers, the varied colours of which enlivened the
green grass over which our course lay. Here we encountered some women
engaged in cutting off the heads of thistles. Hussein begged a handful
of these in order to let me taste the seeds, which he shelled out from
the husks. I found them rather dry but not bad to eat; in fact, almost
all the vegetables in the island afford something edible. A grey-headed
old woman sold us some wild artichokes, and told us to eat them raw,
but they were too coarse to be palatable.[14] The old dame was dressed
after the Turkish fashion, and kept her face closely veiled.

Our path now lay through a deep dell, and was covered with brushwood,
while around us were cypresses, olives, and various fruit-trees, but
all utterly neglected. A hundred thousand people might find ample sites
here for most delightful residences. As I was walking along, I trod
upon a snake. It was of a grey colour marked with black rings, about
a foot and a half long, and as thick as my arm. A powerful scent of
melons was perceptible here and there, and on seeking for the cause,
I found it came from some yellow berries, which grew upon a, to me,
strange plant. The underwood was full of game, and many birds whose
names were unknown to me were flying about. One, I especially noticed,
which closely resembled a jay, but was more brilliantly marked with
blue and red.

According to my map we ought to have passed through three villages.
Hussein, however, either knew a shorter way or participated in my love
for solitude. Not a single village did we see; but we got a glimpse of
Adimu at a great distance. Hussein, instead of taking me right over
the heights of Old Kurion brought me again into the plain, assuring me
most confidently that there was nothing to be seen there but a couple
of large stones. Ross informs us that twenty years ago he saw there
the remains of an ancient race-course, and the foundations, and some
fragments of pillars belonging to the Temple of Apollo Hylades. Except
these, my guide declared there is no longer the slightest trace of
these structures left visible. I well believe it, for during the last
few years all seem to have been bent upon removing the last remnants
of antiquity left in Cyprus, as though anxious to make the work of
destruction complete. Whenever a building is to be erected either in
Syria or in Egypt, it is to Cyprus they come for stone, taken from her
old walls and bridges.

Right under the rock of Kurion, and not far from Episkopi, we came
again to the sea, which, during the day, had so often delighted us. As
we wound round the rocks, it sometimes seemed as though its laughing
blue waters, enclosed between the far extending capes, was contained in
an enormous bowl.

Cesnola tells us, that, along the southern coast of the island are
several guard-houses, built near the shore, on elevated ground, some
of which, now dismantled and roofless, are of Turkish construction,
and two or three hundred years old. Most of them appear to have been
erected for the protection of the neighbouring villages against
Algerine pirates, who, not more than sixty years ago, were daring
enough to land and carry off wealthy inhabitants, and to detain them
until the required ransom was paid.

From the heights above Episkopi one could see the long chain of
mountains, looking as if they had been carefully folded one behind
the other. The whole peninsula had the appearance of a great plank,
both ends of which sloped off into the sea. In ancient times it was
named Kurias, and belonged to a town of the same name, built upon the
neighbouring sandstone rock.

The hills are situated at the beginning of the peninsula, just where
the stream Lycos discharges itself into the sea, amid thickets of
orange and other fruit trees, above which the slender stems of lofty
palm-trees rear themselves gracefully into the air. Everywhere among
the houses and gardens little brooks make their way through the
fruitful plain. I could almost suppose the ancient Kurion, must have
been situated here, and that the rock above us was merely its acropolis.

Hussein left us in this beautiful spot whilst he went into the town to
seek a lodging; the inhabitants were of a much higher grade than at
Paphos. The Turks find everything here that their hearts desire—quiet,
green trees, and murmuring streams. Several little groups of veiled
women passed us with dark brown eyes gleaming above the covering of
their faces. I was informed that the Turks, who principally inhabited
this beautiful place, finding a scarcity of women, had imported all
these dark-faced beauties from Egypt.

After we had wasted some time, Hussein came back with the news that the
Greek population of Episkopi were so poor that we could procure neither
beds, food, nor wine. The Turkish houses were all full; nobody appeared
willing to receive us, and to quarter ourselves upon them uninvited was
out of the question. Notwithstanding the episcopal name of the town,
so far from there being any bishop there, the Turks had driven all the
Greek priests out of it, leaving only a few poor huts at the disposal
of the Christian population, and even the occupants of these could not
receive a stranger without permission of their Turkish neighbours.




CHAPTER XXIII.

KOLOSSIN.


On our approach to this village, I sent forward my dragoman to secure
us lodgings for the night. As we followed him at the distance of about
a mile we saw a huge square tower standing on a farmstead, and on
advancing found that it was a building belonging to mediæval times,
but whether it had been part of a castle or a fortress I was unable
to determine. The owner received us at the entrance of the court-yard
in the kindest manner. He was a man of substance and good deportment,
holding a position similar to that of the owner of a vineyard on
the Rhine, and his house very much resembled that of a small farmer
in the South of France. The lower part of the house was occupied by
his numerous family. He himself lived in the upper part, to which we
ascended by a wooden staircase leading from a kind of entrance hall.
The furniture in these comfortable apartments had something of a
European aspect; in the room were some fine greyhounds of a light
yellow colour. Our host informed us that there were fifteen yoke of
oxen upon the farm, but there was land enough to give employment to ten
times the number.

After a short rest, we went to inspect the tower, under the guidance
of the owner, who had ordered the servants to light it up from top to
bottom with torches. It is a massive square building, with walls so
thick that benches were placed in the recesses of the windows. A very
simple coat-of-arms, carved in stone upon the exterior, shows that it
was erected in the thirteenth century. The whole is a fine specimen
of the very few baronial castles that remain. This structure is in
excellent preservation, and furnishes a good example of Anglo-Norman
architecture. I do not think that in all Europe there is any building
of the sort in such good condition, except perhaps the well-known
castle at Hedingham.

There are two lofty stories above the ground, and a deep cellar-like
excavation beneath the level of the soil. The latter is divided into
three compartments, and each of the former into two roomy chambers.
Over the fireplaces are carved lilies, without any ornamentation,
exactly resembling those represented in the coat-of-arms upon the outer
wall. The portal is narrow, and a flight of small stone steps leads
from one story to another; at the top is a broad platform surrounded by
battlements. In the cellar there is a deep cistern or well partially
filled up. The owner talked of having it cleared out, and I wished that
he might have the luck to find some treasure at the bottom, to repay
him for the bad harvests of the last two years, which, owing to want of
rain, had been very scanty.

Manifestly the whole building had been constructed, not so much for a
residence as for defensive purposes. It is situated near the middle of
the peninsula, just where on the one hand the ground slopes towards the
sea, and on the other spreads a wide amphitheatre of hills; it thus at
once commands the sea, the coast, and the surrounding mountain region.
This colossal structure must evidently have been unassailable by fire,
by ladders, or by breaching the walls, while its defenders if hard
pressed could retreat from one story to another. Under the battlements
were numerous loop-holes, through which arrows might be shot with
deadly precision against an advancing enemy.

The prospect from the lofty platform was extensive and beautiful.
Sunset was rapidly approaching, and the clouds, illuminated by the
departing rays of the glorious orb, were arranged in blood red masses
and streaks, whilst beneath, the deep blue of the tranquil sea was
here and there lighted up by broad patches of golden splendour. The
mountains, however, were shrouded in a veil of grey mist. Low beneath
us was the old church, whose architecture seemed a mixture of the
ancient Roman with the earliest Gothic.

I learned that these old castles were crown property and belonged
to the Sultan. During the course of our conversation the origin and
intention of the building became manifest to me. I found that I was
in the very centre of the world-renowned Commanderia. The Knights of
St. John, after they were obliged to quit the Holy Land, established
the head quarters of their order at Cyprus, just as at a later period
they did in Rhodes and Malta. From Cyprus they issued forth under the
protection and leadership of its knightly king, to fight gloriously
against the Crescent, and very frequently the victory was due to the
courage and prowess of these soldiers of the Church. The Bishop of
Akkon, Jacques de Vitrey, in his account of the Holy Land gives us the
following sketch of the Knights Templars:

“Covered with their white mantles, which were embroidered with a red
cross, with their black and white banner ‘Beauseant,’ they rush forward
to battle in silence. They have no war-cry. As soon as the general’s
trumpet sounds, they lay their lances at rest, and repeating from one
of the Psalms of David ‘Lord give us the victory, not for us but for
thy holy name,’ they throw themselves upon the strongest part of the
enemies’ forces. They never give way! they must break through or die!
Does one of the brotherhood lose heart, he is deprived of his mantle
and all his knightly honours for a year, and must eat his meals from
the ground, without a tablecloth, disturbed by the dogs, that he is
forbidden to drive away.” The order already possessed a “commande” (as
the possessions of the knights were called) in Cyprus, and important
privileges were conferred upon them by King Hugo I., in the year
1210. They were allowed to acquire territory, wherever they wished,
to import or export all sorts of produce, and to grind their corn
without charge in the king’s mills, which were situated on the stream
Kythrea, near Buffavento. They had residences and gardens in Nikosia
and Limasol, where the head-quarters of the order were established, and
in addition to this occupied Platanistia and Finika, in the district of
Paphos, and Mamgrallu and Kolossin in the district of Limasol.

In Kolossin, a French proprietor had possession of considerable
domains, all of which were bought by the king and presented to the
knights. And now Kolossin became their head-quarters; here dwelt
the general of the order, and here was built, during the first part
of the thirteenth century, the strong castle, which during war was
their fortress, and in peaceful times the place where the festivals
and assemblies of the order were held. Towards the close of the
Middle Ages, not fewer than forty-one districts belonged to them in
Cyprus. Their knowledge of husbandry and business-like habits enabled
the Knights of St. John to bring their estates into a very thriving
condition. The cultivation of corn, oil, vines, sugar-cane, and cotton
increased in a wonderful manner, and because wine was produced only
in the one district, or because the wine of that district surpassed
the rest in quality, it was called Commanderia wine, and Kolossin was
regarded as the centre of the wine-growing region.

We thankfully remembered the brave knights as we sat at table and
tasted the excellent wine still produced on these hills. From them
likewise the islanders learned how to preserve the little birds called
beccafices, by simply plucking them, and packing them in jars filled
with wine. The wine soaks thoroughly into the flesh, which becomes
slightly hardened, and of most delicious flavour. Great numbers of
these delicate little birds are killed in Cyprus.

The export of wine might easily be made a source of great wealth to the
inhabitants; as matters at present stand, the wine imported has to pay
a duty of one-sixteenth of its value, but fifty times more than is now
grown might be produced from the rich lands, which at present lie waste
and useless.

It is a wonder how, seeing the rude manner in which the wine is made,
that it is so good as it is. Very little trouble is taken with it.
Goats and young donkeys wander at their own wicked will through the
vineyards during the early part of the year, and feed upon the young
grapes. The clusters are gathered without the slightest selection,
and thrown upon the ground, where probably they may remain until
soaked with rain. After lying for a week to rot, they are pressed
in the roughest way; the must is poured into large earthen vessels,
which are frequently put into a room where rancid oil, grain, dried
leaves, fruit, and all sorts of bad smelling things are standing and
hanging around. In this polluted atmosphere the must has to undergo
two fermentations. Over the earthen pot that contains the wine a flat
slate is laid, or a cover with a little hole in it, through which at
intervals a straw is introduced and a mouthful sucked out, partly as a
drink, but perhaps more properly to ascertain how the wine is getting
on; it may have grown sour or it may not. Should the fermentation have
proved successful, the merchants come, ready to bargain about the
price. This wine is kept in casks, through which the air is allowed to
pass, and after a year is considered to be in good condition. As in
many neighbouring countries, it is the custom in Cyprus to buy wine
when a child is born and keep it to be drunk at its marriage feast.

Commanderia is first the colour of a topaz, and then becomes deep
red, finally attaining the hue of good curaçoa. Muscadine, the second
quality of Cyprian wine, is very sweet and has a slight violet tinge
when new, after some years it attains the thickness of syrup. Mavro,
a dark red wine, is also much drunk in Cyprus; it is very dry and
resembles Chateau Margaux.




CHAPTER XXIV.

SOIL AND MINERAL PRODUCTS.


A glance at the map shows us that the island of Cyprus is naturally
divisible into three regions, all widely differing from each other.
Along the entire length of its northern division there runs a long
range of low hills, close to the sea, varying in height from two to
three thousand feet, composed of Jura limestone, flanked on either side
by Vienna sandstone.

The western and southern portions, constituting at least half of the
island, are covered with mountains from two thousand to six thousand
feet high. These lofty ridges and projecting peaks, as well as the
whole northern half of the district, consist of greenstone, while
towards the south they are principally composed of marl and tertiary
limestone.

Between these two ranges of mountains there is an extensive plain
covered with rich alluvial soil, which in many places is from ten
to fifteen, or even twenty feet deep, through which run streams,
converging into two rivers, one of which takes its course to the
eastern, the other to the western, side of the island. Both of these
streams during the rainy season overflow their banks, inundating the
country far and wide, so that a man unprovided with a boat may be
detained for weeks together, unable to pass from one place to another.
When the water evaporates, or is drained off, it leaves a slimy deposit
which, in its properties and chemical composition, resembles in a
remarkable manner the sediment deposited from the inundations of the
Nile.

All round the island extends a narrow level beach, flanked by gently
rising hills, consisting of post tertiary strata mixed with gypsum,
lime, and marl. Here we find a most productive soil, watered by
innumerable streams and brooks, which pour down from the hills;
moreover, between the hills are many fruitful valleys and stretches of
fertile land, which would richly repay proper cultivation.

On account of its many capes the map of old Cyprus somewhat resembles
a horned head, and the very peculiar narrow peninsula, along which the
northern chain of mountains is continued may be compared to the tongue,
with which it seems to be licking the corner, between Syria and Asia
Minor.

The extensive plains have been celebrated from the remotest antiquity
for their gardens and cornfields. On the slopes, around the coast,
and in the deep valleys among the hills, may be found all the plants
and trees that are met with in Europe, Western Asia and Egypt; these
thrive prodigiously indeed.

In former years, the island was celebrated for its valuable copper
mines, hence is supposed to be derived its ancient name χυπρος, from
which we get Cyprus. The most important copper mines were formerly at
Tamassus, in the centre of the island; at Soli, on the north coast;
and Amathus and Cyricum on the south coast. Gold and silver were
occasionally found. Salt is still made in large quantities, and coal
is found occasionally. Volcanic eruptions, which were formerly not
infrequent, have not occurred for many years; the island is, however,
subject to earthquakes. Precious stones in great varieties, including
the diamond, emerald, jasper, opal, and agate, were formerly found
in this island. Yellow ochre and amber are also amongst the mineral
productions. Baffo produces a very superior kind of asbestos, which is
known as “stone-cotton” in Cyprus. It is quite white and as flexible as
silk. The ancients made it into cloth, which was incombustible. This
manufacture is still carried on in some parts of the island, where the
cloth is employed to make the sacramental robes of the priests.




CHAPTER XXV.

NATURAL PRODUCTS.


We will now give our readers a general sketch of the rise and decline
of Cyprian agriculture under different rulers.

For nearly three hundred years the dynasty of Lusignan ruled over
a flourishing and important country. Monks, knights, merchants,
and priests thronged to its hospitable shores, on their way to and
from adjoining countries, and many fair dames were conducted so
far, and found pleasant refuge in Cyprus, whilst their chivalrous
husbands journeyed farther east, to assist in the vain attempt to
obtain possession of the tomb of Christ, and earn either an early
grave, or return covered with wounds and glory. Towns sprang up in
all directions. Wine, oil, silk, cotton, the carob-tree (Ceratonia
siliqua), and the various plants used for the famous Cyprian dyes, were
again largely cultivated, and in the overflowing markets of the towns
upon the coast, ships in adjacent seas found the readiest means of
victualling for distant voyages. Mining operations were recommenced
with ardour, and Cyprian merchants again sent forth the rich products
of the island into all parts.

We have still to notice what was the fate of the island, under Venetian
and Turkish domination. The Venetians, anxious to derive every
possible emolument from their possessions, urged the population to
the most strenuous efforts, in the culture of the land, and when the
weary labourers sank under the burden and heat of the day, used every
incentive, and even punished them, in order to increase their exertions
in bringing their fields and gardens to the required perfection. There
is still a tradition in the island that the Venetians paid a zechin
for every olive-tree that was planted. Generation after generation,
however, the population degenerated, and became weaker and more idle.

The Venetians would appear to have considered the island in the light
of a great and valuable farm, which they endeavoured to make as
productive as possible. They appointed three governors, two treasurers,
a superintendent with two thousand men under him, placed a captain and
a company of soldiers in each of the twelve districts into which the
land was divided, who kept everything in order, and took care that the
fields and gardens were well cultivated, and the taxes regularly paid.
After deducting all expenses, Cyprus yielded to Venice a clear yearly
profit of two millions of ducats (golden dollars). The Italian revenue
officers seem not to have been much trusted in their dealings with the
Cypriotes, and were changed every two years.

When the Sultan of Egypt subsequently took Cyprus, the yearly tribute
exacted amounted to eight hundred thousand ducats (golden dollars);
it now produces only seven millions of marks, a very small sum, in
comparison with what it produced to its Venetian masters.

During the fifteenth century, the blighting influence of successive
wars was keenly felt, and the best energies of the Lusignans were
devoted to warding off the repeated attacks of the Mussulmans. Since
the New World had arisen in the West, strong and vigorous immigrants no
longer lent their aid to prop a declining state. The conquest of Cyprus
by the Turks cost the island the last remnant of its industrious,
enterprising, and independent inhabitants, and the bloodstained and
desolate country was no longer cultivated. The Turks, always passionate
admirers of flowers, introduced a few tulips and hyacinths, and planted
date-palms in the spots they occupied; but the soil was not congenial
to them, and in Cyprus the date-palm rarely produced its sweet and
highly-prized fruit.

The tobacco plant was also introduced at this period, but its
cultivation was never carried on to any great extent, owing to the
necessity of planting it in gardens surrounded by high walls, in order
to protect the plant from the depredations of the locust. No attempt
was made on the part of the Turkish Government to rouse the dying
energies of the people; slowly, but surely, every art and industry
declined, and the locust swarmed over the barren and neglected country.

Thus, in ancient times, we see that the island of Cyprus was celebrated
for its varied vegetation, but of the plants that once grew there, many
are totally lost, others are now cultivated with difficulty, and very
few new ones are added to the list. The vegetation of Cyprus, like its
history, seems to have undergone many changes, and from the nature of
the soil, is very diversified in different parts of the island. At the
present day, corn is still extensively cultivated; wheat, barley, oats,
and beans flourish well. Upon the mountains grow fir and pine-trees,
and in the valleys we find fine oaks, ashes, orange, fig, citron,
date, walnut, and a great variety of other trees. Overhanging shrubs
crowd the deep dells and precipitous cliffs, and amongst them grow the
oleander, myrtle, arbutus, juniper, and mastic. Not less striking is
the lovely carpet of flowers, which clothes the face of the country
with ever-varying beauties. Roses and jasmine, tulips, hyacinths,
narcissus, and anemones, are but a few of those that I might enumerate.

In Cyprus the use of manure is unknown, but nevertheless there is but
little change in the luxuriant fertility of the soil, and wherever the
earth is sufficiently supplied with moisture, a thousand plants spring
up in rich profusion. One of the principal difficulties in the field
is to keep the corn from being smothered by weeds. This task of weeding
falls entirely to the lot of the women.

Olive-trees were formerly very numerous, as is proved by the large
reservoirs for oil to be seen near Larnaka. The trade was at one time
very extensive, but the island now consumes all that it produces.
This decline would appear to date from the era of Venetian rule, when
the trade in oil was almost ruined, and the cultivation of the olive
abandoned for that of cotton. Saffron, rhubarb, and many other natural
and valuable productions are also neglected.

Cyprus had once a lucrative trade with Syria, in the oil extracted
from the seed of the jujube tree. Oil of glasswort was also formerly
extracted. Cucumis colocynth, from the pulp of which colocynth is made,
is also largely cultivated: this plant grows like the water-melon, and
belongs to the same family. The cotton-plant, which was formerly so
important a production, is now comparatively but little cultivated. The
seeds of the cotton-plant are sown early in April, three or four being
planted together, at equal distances. When the shoots appear above
the ground, the strongest plant alone is allowed to remain, the rest
being weeded out. The plants are hoed in June or July, and the cotton
collected in October and November. The cottons of Cyprus, which are of
four qualities, are much esteemed on account of their whiteness and
the thickness of their texture; a fifth quality, called scovazze, is
entirely consumed on the island. The total export of cotton in 1871 was
770,850 lbs.

During the time when the silk trade flourished, mulberry trees were
objects of most careful attention, and still abound upon the island.
The finest and whitest silk is now obtained from the neighbourhood of
Famagusta, and Karpasso; the lemon, or sulphur-coloured, comes from
Citereau, and most of the northern villages, whilst that made about
Baffo is of a golden colour.

The Greek females of some of the towns and villages work exquisite
embroidery, and make a kind of silk net, which will bear comparison
with the finest European lace. On the west side of the island the
peasants distil rose, orange, and lavender water, and myrtle and
ladanum oil.

Amongst the birds, snipe, pheasants, partridges, quails, and thrushes
are very abundant, as are also most of the birds of passage that make
Africa their home during the winter.

Until the commencement of the seventeenth century 150,000 kilderkins
of wine were annually produced; whilst at the beginning of the present
century, only a sixth part of that quantity was made. The manufacture
of wine has considerably increased in the last few years, but
principally for foreign consumption. The lower order of Cypriotes find
their wine too strong for their heads, and too dear for their pockets,
and drink little or none. The taxes upon wine are at present very
heavy.

The utilisation of the fruit of the island, as a means of profit is
now never thought of; even the celebrated vegetables of Cyprus are now
almost unknown, and the inhabitants content themselves with gathering
wild cresses, artichokes, purslane, and asparagus. The olive-tree,
however, as we have said, is still largely grown, cultivated we cannot
call it, as not only the planting, but the gathering the fruit, and
expressing the oil, are carried on in the most careless manner. Without
the olive, however, sorry indeed would be the fare of the Cypriotes.

Potatoes flourish in the mountainous districts and kolokasia in
low-lying regions. Melons, pumpkins, and gherkins are also found
in great profusion. During the last forty years, Greek and French
enterprise has made various efforts to bring about a better state of
things. What may not now be hoped for when this luxuriant island is
again under a paternal dominion and the safety of individual rights
secured?

At all times, snakes, which, however, are not dangerous, tarantulas,
and venomous spiders abounded in the island, and Dr. Clarke gives a
forcible description of its insect pests. Speaking of the tarantula,
he describes one species of about an inch long, as having “a body of
bright yellow, and beset with long and prickly hairs. It runs with
prodigious swiftness, and thus more easily escapes its destruction,
in which mankind are interested; its bite being very dangerous, and
its venom very subtle. The parts which are attacked by it swell in
an instant, and occasion excessive pain, followed by death if certain
remedies be not speedily applied.”

The cultivation of the sugar-cane is now quite unknown in Cyprus, and
the cotton-plant is only grown in a few districts.

It has been erroneously stated that the natives will not touch the
flesh of the ox, from the idea that it would be cruel to eat the
companion of their labours. Numerous small, but fat cattle are fed
on the plains, and their beef enjoyed as much by the Cypriote as by
an Englishman. Great numbers of sheep and goats are also reared. The
mutton is juicy and tender.




CHAPTER XXVI.

ST. NICHOLAS AND LIMASOL.


Whilst I was in Kolossin I learnt that some fine marble pillars, which
lay outside in the court-yard, had been brought from the Abbey of St.
Nicholas, which was only some few leagues off, upon the neighbouring
peninsula. Everything I heard of this interesting ruin made me more
desirous of inspecting it. Visions of European abbeys floated before my
eyes, and I determined to start at once to view this Cyprian reality.

Next morning I sent on my dragoman and horse-boy to Limasol, with
orders to try and get lodgings for me in the Franciscan cloisters,
and then rode forward with Hussein on the way to St. Nicholas. After
about an hour and a half’s hard riding, we reached the south portion
of the peninsula. The spot was a bare, open plain, and the water by
which it was surrounded, full of reeds. We had scarcely reached our
destination, than torrents of rain began to fall, and we were forced
to take shelter under a ruined wall, standing our horses in front of
us, to prevent our being literally washed away. Happily, the storm was
only of short duration, and the ground was soon dry again, and we could
continue our investigations. The little church of St. Nicholas, which
was evidently built in the fifteenth century, is in good condition, and
stands in the midst of the ruined abbey, the rectangular walls of which
surround it. On closely examining the church it was easy to trace the
solid foundations of the ancient temple, on the site of which it had
been built. Rows of broken pillars, some extending along the hinder
walls, indicated what had once been a covered walk for the monks. Over
the doorway was a huge marble tablet, on which five coats-of-arms were
chiselled. The ancient temple which preceded the abbey had evidently
been very extensive, and I could trace its foundations for some feet
beyond the cloister walls. In one corner stood what had been an altar,
and near it a very deep cistern. The old walls here, which are as hard
as iron, had been taken in large masses to form, evidently, the abbey
walls. Marble pillars lay in all directions, but I saw none as fine as
the two that had attracted my attention in the inn yard at Kolossin. No
trace of the abbey garden was left, beyond some olive-trees, the roots
of which were buried quite impartially under the ancient and mediæval
walls. A few goats were wandering about, and gave a touch of animation
to the melancholy and deserted scene. The water about this peninsula is
as rich in salt as is that near Larnaka.

I mounted a neighbouring eminence, but could see no trace of life.
Not a ship, or boat, appeared upon the bosom of the sea beyond, and I
could not help asking myself, as I descended, if this whole country was
destined to remain desolate for ever, or if we could hope that, under
a new government, it might attain fresh vitality, and again take its
place as one of the animated spots of the earth.

The road from the ruins of the temple and monastery upon the southern
peninsula, a distance of about three and a half hours’ ride, winds
around the salt marsh, and then turns towards the sea. Limasol is
more European in its appearance than any other town in Cyprus. Houses
built of clay and stone predominate here, more especially in the part
inhabited by the Turks.

Clay and wood seem, at the present day, to be the favourite building
materials of these people, and it is the same wherever they settle.
Even a small party of Turkish women that we encountered, were making a
house exactly as in Smyrna or Constantinople. When these women see a
stranger approaching at a distance, they cover themselves up, but as he
draws nearer, the pretty ones always draw their veils a little aside,
so that he may have a peep at their fresh, smiling faces. This use of
the veil appears general throughout Turkey, and was practised even
during the time of the Crusaders.

We rode through a long street, and as we approached a stately-looking
house, Hussein called my attention to a flag emblazoned with the German
eagle, which floated over the roof; with delight I recognised it,
and read the familiar inscription. I then rode on to the Franciscan
convent, where the little monk, who stood before the door, came
forward to receive me with every demonstration of joy and fatherly
welcome. Hardly had I refreshed myself with a cup of excellent coffee,
than he arose and insisted upon my following him to my chamber and
resting myself after my fatiguing journey. He afterwards came to
fetch me, in order that he might show me over the convent. From the
terrace we had a noble prospect, looking towards the mountains which,
although bare, rose grandly above the surface of the plain. Behind the
garden, we found a little sequestered churchyard. The small number of
graves, indicated that during a long period only two or three of the
brotherhood had here found their resting-place. It would seem that
these monks had been placed here, more to watch over the place, than
for any pastoral service. For the purposes of worship a new and very
beautiful church was in course of erection; the money to build this
had come from Rome, where gold is always forthcoming to build churches
with, in any part of the world where Roman Catholics are to be found.

After we had returned to the dining-hall, there entered a very smart
merchant from Tyre, who, like myself, was a guest in the convent.
This man offered me a gem that he said he had just found, for which
he asked an enormous price. He was not at all abashed when I told him
the value of the article might possibly be a couple of piastres. The
manufacture of these pretended antiquities is carried on in Smyrna,
Beyrut, and Jerusalem on an extensive scale, and appears to be very
profitable.

And now the German consular agent appeared with his cavass, dragoman,
and staff of officers, to greet me on my arrival, and when they
departed, Hussien marched after them, and thus they paraded about
the town, and through the bazaar. People are very fond of show and
parade of this description, a passion doubtless derived from the
customs of the Romans and Byzantines. The German resident in Limasol
seemed somewhat disappointed because we had passed his house without
calling, and urgently insisted on my accompanying him home, where,
he said, everything had been prepared for my reception. The little
priest, however, had laid an embargo on my person, and declared that
such an affront should not be offered to his convent. The Italian
consul also paid me a visit, and also the master of the Greek school,
and I was highly amused, knowing, as I did, that all these pressing
invitations were given with the full knowledge that the next steamer
for Constantinople left Larnaka in three days, and that there was no
chance of my waiting a whole week for the next. I then in company with
the Greek schoolmaster, took a walk through the town, and inspected the
bazaar, the schools, and the church. In the higher school there were
about twenty scholars, in the lower upwards of a hundred; their number
increases rapidly from one half year to another. Behind the school I
noticed a column, the capital of which was very handsome, and which
I was told had been brought from the monastery of St. Nicholas. The
interior of the town has a very European appearance; it is, indeed,
principally modern, and has been built—a good augury for Cyprus—in
consequence of the increased export of wines grown in the country.

Limasol at the present day contains about six thousand inhabitants,
of whom one-third, and these the poorest, are Turks. Among the Greek
population there are already several well-to-do merchants, who trade in
flax and wool.

In the evening, a visit to our consular agent enabled me to observe the
domestic economy of the Cyprians, in a Greek house of some pretensions.
The agent himself is a young man of polished address and very engaging
manners, the mistress of the house charmingly beautiful. There was also
a lady whose bright and sparkling eyes gleamed with intelligence and
persevering energy. Her family belonged to the oldest nobility of the
island, and yet had not been resident there for more than a century and
a half. Under Turkish rule families do not easily attain to nobility
or distinction. It may also be remarked that of late years the higher
Turkish officials, who came from Constantinople, were seldom people of
such refined manners as their predecessors. How can it be otherwise,
seeing that money is now the only key whereby admission to office can
be obtained? Even the multitude of green-turbaned descendants of the
Prophet, are quickly disappearing. In China they manage better. After
the imperial family, ranks that of Kung-fu-tso (Confucius), and there
are about ten thousand living descendants of the sage—but it is only
the real lineal head of the family, the Prince Kung, who is benefited
by the renown of his ancestry. In Turkey, on the contrary, the
canker-worm has been long devouring the whole ancestral tree, root and
branch. The curse of the country is, that dignity and work are thought
to be incompatible with each other, and the descendants of the Prophet
consider themselves too illustrious to do anything.

About ten o’clock we sat down to table, and our first glass was
dedicated to our country’s noble flag, which waved above the roof of
the house. At this time, however, there were few Germans in Limasol,
and during the whole year but two or three German vessels had cast
anchor in the roadstead.

I am, however, pretty well convinced that a good trade might be
established here, even if the cargoes consisted entirely of wine. The
conversation turned principally on the population and revenue, and I
succeeded in making a few additions to my knowledge concerning the
statistics of the country. As regards the population of Cyprus, I
was told that the Turks numbered about 200,000, and Greeks 100,000.
An European observer, who was long a resident here, reckoned 100,000
Greeks, 40,000 Turks, and 1000 Maronites and Roman Catholics; most
probably, however, if we estimate the total at 150,000, of whom about
a third are Turks, we should not be far from the truth.

Equally at variance with each other were the accounts that I received
concerning the revenue, although my questions were only put to persons
who, _ex officio_, were able at least to give approximate information.
The revenue derived from the customs and taxes, was estimated by one at
thirty-five millions of piastres, by another at thirty millions, and by
a third at twenty-four millions; the figures set down in the following
Table are, however, probably nearer the mark:

                                           piastres

  Tithes upon all income                  7,000,000
    ”     ”   land                          400,000
  Land tax (tolls upon product)           5,000,000
  Military taxes upon Christians            550,000
  Head money upon sheep                     700,000
  Weighing taxes upon sales                 300,000
  Customs upon salt                       1,500,000
    ”      ”   wines                      1,000,000
    ”     exported silk                     200,000
    ”     fish                               20,000
                                         ——————————
                          Total          16,670,000

Truly, for a country so large, so luxurious, and so rich (when
we consider the small value of the piastre), this is but a sorry
income. From this, moreover, must be deducted the cost of the
mosques, Mohammedan schools, and other similar institutions, which
even in Cyprus are distributed over a considerable portion of the
island. These are placed under the superintendence of the Mohammedan
priesthood, and there is a proverb which says, “Sooner will the eyes
of the dead shed tears, than priests give up money.” In Cyprus it
is well understood that, of all these taxes, not above two or three
millions of piastres find their way to Constantinople; nay, that the
inhabitants have, in addition to these imposts, to pay considerable
sums to the Turkish officials to keep them in a good humour. Moreover,
the Turks are constantly obliged to bribe one another, in order to keep
themselves in office, and to maintain the dignity of their position.
The sums expended upon roads, bridges, and public buildings, are of
very trifling amount. Even the cost of the military establishment is
exceedingly small. The population is too weak and too lazy to require
much of a garrison, and the Turks come willingly from other places, to
fulfil the military duties in so quiet a spot.




CHAPTER XXVII.

AMATHUS.


Next morning we journeyed onwards towards Amathus. The day was lovely,
one of the most exquisite I have ever experienced in any climate, and
as we galloped along, my veins seemed to dance with every breath I
drew. At such moments one readily comprehends why the inhabitants of
Cyprus have never taken any high place in the fields of literature
and art, and why its seductive and enervating air has always proved
attractive to the Turks, as it did formerly to the ancient Romans.
Our road lay through waving cornfields, the rich golden hues of which
were finely contrasted with the deep blue waters of the sea, which in
many places reached the very borders of the fields. Suddenly a change
arose, the sun mounted high into the heavens, and beat down upon us
with such fiery force and fury, as caused me fully to appreciate the
appropriateness of the symbol stamped upon the ancient coins of
Cyprus, namely, a devouring lion, backed, in some instances, by an
image of the sun’s rays. Terrible, indeed, is the destruction worked
by the ravening jaws of Phœbus Apollo, upon the fruitful gardens and
flowery plains of this fertile island. At these seasons, only such
fields as lie close to the sea can resist the parching blight; in these
tracts on the shore, plants of all kind flourish luxuriantly, drawing
the moisture which supports them from the refreshing dews borne to them
from the neighbouring waves. In such of these cultivated portions of
the coast as also enjoy the moisture brought by the smaller streams,
as they discharge themselves into the sea, the harvests and crops
are still more luxuriant. Not only the country near to Limasol, over
which I was now riding, but the coast about Episkopi, Kition, Larnaka,
Famagusta, besides the north coast near Morphu and Lagathos, and other
places, possess many of these most valuable agricultural districts.
Much land has already been reclaimed for the purposes of cultivation,
and there is no reason why so successful an experiment should not be
attempted upon many other parts of the coast.

After about two hours’ riding, we reached what appeared to me to be
the ruins of a church, standing close to the shore, and beside these
a heap of ancient hewn stones, lying ready to be shipped for Port
Saïd, where they were to be employed in the construction of a new
harbour. On our left rose a mountain, with fields of corn extending to
a considerable distance up its slopes. My dragoman was most desirous
to ride on, without my lingering to investigate the spot, and when
I assured him that this mount was certainly the site of the ancient
Amathus, positively asserted that not a trace of anything was to be
seen. I believe the rascal was afraid he should again get more climbing
than suited his indolence, for he declared in piteous accents that
it would take us fully an hour to reach the summit. By this time,
however, I knew the gentleman I had to deal with, and persisted in
my determination to make the attempt. Our road was certainly of the
steepest, but the way was short, and in about fifteen minutes we were
at the top. Much did I rejoice that I had persevered in my own course,
for before me lay the spot that I had sought. The mount was indeed
a natural fortress of the first order, and must have afforded most
secure refuse during the disturbed periods of the island’s history.
On the side facing the sea, by which we had ascended, I could trace
the foundations of an ancient rampart. On the other three sides, such
protection had been quite unnecessary, as the rock rose sheer, and
almost perpendicularly from the fruitful valley at its base. Here had
once stood a large city, founded by the Phœnicians, which is still
called in Hebrew, Hamath, or the fortified city. The building appears
to have covered the eminence, and from thence extended to the shores of
the sea. Tacitus, and other ancient writers, speak of Amathus as the
oldest city in Cyprus; at the present day, it may be described as the
one of which the traces have been most ruthlessly destroyed. With the
exception of the shattered pieces of a gigantic vase, of which I shall
speak presently, and the ruined church upon the coast, no trace is left
of its former greatness. From the top of the mount to the very shores
of the sea, every sign has been removed, beyond that afforded by heaps
of broken stones and potsherds.

Twelve years ago, the last valuable was removed by French antiquarians.
This relic was one of two gigantic vases, finely shaped in solid
stone, with sides almost a foot in thickness, and ornamented with four
gracefully arched handles, decorated with palm branches, and adorned
upon its sides by the images of four bulls. The interior of this
delicately chiselled but gigantic vase, was about ten feet in diameter,
and so deep that an ordinary man standing within could just have
looked over its edges. At the time this spot was visited by the French
travellers we speak of, one of these two precious relics stood above
ground, and was quite perfect, whilst the other was partially buried in
the earth. Disgraceful as it may appear, the fact is certain, that when
the French officers, who were overlooking the removal of the perfect
vase, found that its companion, embedded in the earth, was somewhat
in their way, they at once ordered the sailors who were with them to
smash it to pieces. This fact was related to me by a gentleman of high
position in Limasol, who was an eye-witness of this act of wanton
destruction. My zaptieh, Hussein, it afterwards appeared, had been
present with his master, my friendly pacha, whilst this monster vase
was being pulled down the mountain, and spoke with enthusiasm of its
enormous size and beauty. He also informed me that the French frigate,
“La Perdrix,” commanded by Comte de Vögue, had a small steamship to
assist in conveying the valuable relic. I found pieces of a handle of
the broken vase lying strewn about the mountain.

For a thousand years, these giant mementos of a former age had stood
upon these mountains, to record the grandeur of past ages, and would
have remained untouched by the wear and tear of centuries to come,
had it not been for the barbarous Vandalism of a handful of French
officers. What may have been the use of these magnificent vessels, is
quite uncertain; the oxen sculptured upon them would appear to give
them a religious significance, and we know that similar vases stood
without the Temple at Jerusalem. It is most probable they were in some
manner connected with the numerous sacrifices that formed so large a
part of the religious ceremonies to Venus.

On these heights, the feasts in honour of Adonis were held. This
beautiful youth, the beloved of Venus, is said to have met his death
in the Idalion forest between Larnaka and Famagusta, where, according
to heathen mythology, he was killed by a wild boar he had wounded.
Anemones are said to have sprung up from the ground that was moistened
by his blood. These feasts to Adonis, which were first celebrated at
Byblos, in Phœnicia, were afterwards introduced to Greece and Cyprus.
In the latter country they lasted eight days, of which the first four
were spent in howling and lamenting, and the four last in joyful
clamours, as if Adonis had returned to life. The orgies, in connection
with these feasts, were immoral in the extreme, and we are told that
Pygmalion, the celebrated statuary of Cyprus, was so disgusted by the
profligacy of the women of Amathus, that he resolved never to marry.
The affection he had denied to the other sex, he, therefore, liberally
poured forth upon the creation of his own hands. He became enamoured of
a beautiful marble statue he had made, and at his earnest request and
prayers, the Goddess of Love changed the favourite statue into a woman,
whom the artist married, and by whom he had a son named Paphos, who
founded the city of that name in Cyprus.

The ascent of Amathus would well repay any one who would attempt it, if
only for the magnificent view presented from its summit. On one side
lies a broad expanse of blue sea, and on the other a semicircle of dark
heights and peaks, whilst between the two extends the gay and luxuriant
valley, stretching its fruitful fields and gardens to the shore.

“Under the Ptolemies,” says Cesnola, “and in the later history of
Cyprus, Amathus appears to have lost the ancient importance which it
enjoyed, when ruled by its own kings, and when its natural allies, the
Persians, were all-powerful.”

“On the hill on which it stood nothing is now visible but a vast amount
of stones, plaster, and broken pottery. Even the hill itself is fast
losing its form, while the rock of which it is composed is being
cut away, to be shipped at Port Saïd, bringing to the merchants of
Limasol a profitable return. From the great amount of _débris_ which
covers the surrounding fields, for the most part untilled, Amathus, it
would seem, though small in area, must have been a thickly populated
city. Originally the upper part of the hill had been encircled by
a wall, remains of which are now scarcely perceptible; portions,
however, of another wall of a later period may especially be observed
on the southern side looking towards the sea, and following the
sinuous windings of the hill. I found imbedded in this wall pieces
of terra-cotta jars and fragments of granite columns, which had been
used as building materials. On the southern side, portions of it ran
as far as the shore. It is probable that the square built ruin, at the
southern end of the hill, formed a gateway, since, between the city and
the sea-shore, there was, and still is, the high road to Paphos. On the
crest of this hill I dug at several places, until I came to the solid
rock, but failed to discover any sculptured remains of importance. I
found, however, sufficient evidence to convince me that most of the
building materials of what I call the Phœnician city, had been used for
the construction of the later Greek buildings.”

“Amathus, when subsequently inhabited by a Greek population, spread
itself in a more south-easterly direction, and nearer to the sea-shore,
protected by the second wall, which I spoke of, and though at the time
of its destruction by King Richard of England, it was still the seat
of the last Duke of Cyprus, Isaac Comnenas, it had already lost most of
its splendour and importance.”

“It was on the top of this hill, that M. de Vögue discovered the large
stone vase which is now deposited in the museum of the Louvre. Near the
same spot, there are fragments of what seems to have been a similar
vase. In the immediate vicinity of the site where these vases were
found, I dug up, on a former excursion, three large shafts of columns,
of a hard bluish stone, resembling granite. I left them half-buried in
the soil, with the intention of examining them on a future occasion;
but when I returned, the columns had disappeared, having been broken
up for building purposes. There are thousands of stones on the top
and sides of this hill, which would equally well suit the purposes of
these workmen, but it seems that they are possessed by some infatuation
or evil mania for destroying whatever bears the traces of man’s
handicraft. It is the more to be regretted, since among the ruins very
few architectural or sculptured remains are now found.”

Far away in the distance, is the town of Limasol, washed by the waters
of its beautiful and rounded bay, behind this again a long line of
coast, and then the eye just discerns the promontory of Curias,
stretching its length far into the sea, where it terminates in Capo
delle Gatte. Cesnola gives an amusing account of the origin of this
name, which is too interesting to be omitted. “On one occasion,” he
says, “my mule was terrified by a sudden leap from a bush, of what
appeared to me to be a cat; my guide assured me that both at this cape,
and near to Acrotiri, there are wild cats, which hunt and destroy
the asps abounding there. I at once recollected having read that the
‘Caloyers’ of the convent of Acrotiri raised and trained a superior
breed of cats, which they imported from Constantinople, to kill the
asps in their neighbourhood. That at the tolling of a particular bell
in the convent, these cats would come in to be fed twice a day, and
then return to their work of destruction. I suppose that it is called
Capo delle Gatte in reference to these cats.”

When we had descended the mountain and were once more on the shore,
I observed a number of black and half-black Egyptian sailors, all in
rags, who were busily employed in carrying stones to their ships which
were anchored in the roads. Their captain looked on, smoking his pipe,
and shaded from the sun by a small tent. Stones from the oldest city
in Cyprus, going over to Port Saïd, to help in the construction of
the newest town on the opposite continent, near which a harbour is in
course of construction, destined to receive the ships coming from every
quarter of the globe; whilst here at my feet lay the ancient harbour
of Amathus, of which nothing remains but its natural basin, formed by
rocks which extend some distance into the sea.




CHAPTER XXVIII.

KARUBIEH AND MAZOTOS.


When we left Amathus, our road lay over a barren mountainous tract,
entirely destitute of every charm, but as we reached Cape Karubieh, a
scene of great beauty opened up from the left to our view. Before us
lay a little town, looking as fresh and bright as if but quite recently
built, with houses that appeared much more stately and substantial than
any I had yet seen in Cyprus. To our surprise these attractive-looking
residences were closed and untenanted, and not a human creature was
to be seen, except a solitary negro at a small inn where we got a
cup of coffee. I afterwards learnt that the inhabitants of Karubieh,
which number about one thousand only, return to their homes in August.
At this season many ships anchor here to take in large cargoes of
fruit for Trieste, Marseilles, Smyrna, Odessa, and St. Petersburg.
The fields, from which all this superabundant harvest is produced,
cover all the declivities of the sea-shore from Limasol to Mazotos.
The once despised carob-tree (Ceratonia siliqua) is now much esteemed,
and the fruit, which was formerly only used either as food for cattle,
or occasionally eaten during seasons of fasting, has become of great
value. Of late years it has been discovered that the fruit is highly
valuable for the making of excellent brandy, and the tree is therefore
cultivated throughout this district with the utmost assiduity. About
April the branches are lopped off; numerous shoots from fruitful trees
are grafted on the trunks, and in a very short space of time the tree
is covered with succulent pods. I mention this interesting fact, to
prove of what this once fertile island is capable, when its products
receive the necessary attention. In this instance, as in many others,
gold is literally lying on the ground in Cyprus, ready to be picked up
by those who have enterprise and energy.

Our road from Cape Karubieh presented nothing of interest. The
mountains gradually receded inland, and the eye found nothing to
relieve the monotony of the bare expanse of coast, until at length our
further progress in a direct line was stopped by a rocky promontory,
which projected far into the sea. We were now obliged to turn inland,
and soon reached higher ground, from whence we once more obtained a
good view of the purple and deep blue mountains, and could see their
tints gradually deepen under the shadow of approaching night. It was
late before we reached Mazotos, and I at once endeavoured to obtain
a lodging, in the house of some well-to-do farmer, from whom I might
hope to learn many interesting particulars concerning the manners and
customs of the people. As we entered the town, I observed a court-yard
leading from a stable to a small house within. At the left-hand side
was a flight of stone steps, conducting to an upper chamber, which, it
being harvest time, was now filled with corn.

Opposite this was the large roomy apartment, that served for living
and sleeping room to the whole family. The floor was covered with
tiles, and the room divided in the centre by an arch. A stone ledge
of imposing appearance projected from one of the walls, and was well
garnished with household utensils, whilst upon the whitewashed walls,
hung the clothes, nets, hammocks, and long baskets belonging to the
family. Large pitchers of red clay, and numerous calabashes, stood
about, filled with bread, eggs, fruit, maize, and vegetables. The
kitchen was outside in the yard, and I could not avoid noticing the
cheerful alacrity and skill displayed by our worthy hostess, whilst
she prepared our evening meal. Servants she had none, everything in
the interior of the house being done by the members of the family,
whilst out of doors they were assisted about the farm and garden by day
labourers. In Cyprus, the soil is so light that a farmer will readily
plough over thirty acres of ground with one yoke of oxen, and see his
land reward his labours by bringing forth its fruits thirty fold. The
processes of sowing and reaping are equally carelessly performed,
and when this is over, but few farmers touch the fields again. For
this reason, without a farmer has really extensive property, he does
not incur the expense of board and wages to regular men. During the
harvest time a day labourer receives three shillings a day and three
meals. Should a farmer not be inclined to comply with their demands, he
will stand, as with us, a very good chance of having his corn spoilt,
before he can get it into his barns. At other seasons the men cannot
obtain more than from elevenpence to one shilling and threepence, and
the women from about fivepence to eightpence per day. Small as is the
sum, it amply suffices to provide all that the lower class Cypriotes
require, sleeping as they do for nine months of the year in the open
air. Food, such as they principally consume, is extremely cheap, and we
have it upon the authority of a gentleman who knows the island well,
Consul Lang, that a family of six persons can be maintained in perfect
health and activity on an allowance of forty pounds of flour and
three pounds of olives per week. In ordinary seasons the cost of this
quantity of provisions would not exceed three shillings and sixpence.
Cesnola mentions that he has frequently seen Greek priests in Cyprus
working in the fields like common peasants.

Contrary to all my experience in Cyprus, when we quitted the farmer’s
house, the worthy host at once complied with my request, that he would
make some charge for our accommodation. This I accounted for by the
fact, that the house standing on the highway between Limasol and
Larnaka, would probably attract the attention of more strangers than
could be comfortably entertained without proper remuneration. A present
to the poor, if your resting-place has been a convent, or a little
remembrance to the children of a family, is the most that is expected
throughout all those parts of the East through which I have travelled,
whilst should your entertainer be a man of position and means, you
cannot, without giving offence, do more than offer a “pour boire” to
the four or five men-servants who will appear at the door to see you
start.

Our last day’s journey, which was short but delightful, lay over a wide
tract of cornfields, in traversing which we passed the village of Kiti,
with its little church, embowered in fruit trees, and not far from it
another church standing on a piece of barren ground, without a shrub or
tree near it. On our left towered a magnificent mountain, which rises
abruptly to a height of two thousand feet, and bears upon its summit
the once celebrated monastery of the Holy Cross, or Hagios Stavros.
This building, which is rarely or never obscured by clouds or fog, can
be seen from a considerable distance at sea, and has long been known
to sailors as a landmark. St. Helena is supposed to have presented
this cloister with a valuable relic, which brought many pilgrims and
gifts to the brotherhood. This was a piece of wood, about as long
as a finger, fashioned like a cross, mounted in silver, and had the
reputation of being a veritable portion of the Saviour’s cross.

Whilst it was still light, we came in sight of Larnaka, the cornfields
were crowded with labourers gathering in the harvest, and these, being
principally Greeks, and therefore very conversational, we could hear
a lively hum of many voices long before we reached the spot. We dined
under the shadow of a large fig-tree, which grew upon the brink of a
rippling stream. Numerous cranes, and whole hosts of beccaficos, came
within such tempting reach of our guns, that, as soon as our repast
was over, we started after them, over fields where horses and camels
were grazing, and over marshy ground, until we reached the rolling,
glittering sea. Our sport was excellent, for my dragoman knew every
call and wile by which the birds could be allured, and it required some
determination when it was time to return, to quit our delightful but
peculiar shooting-ground.

On my return to Larnaka I had the luck to chance upon some dear
friends, with whom I supped. Our host produced the best his cellar
contained, in various sorts of wine, winding up with a bottle fifty
years old, most delicious, but so strong that discretion only permitted
us to taste it in thimblefuls.

Next day I paid many visits in the town, and was amused to find with
what astonishment the history of my little journey across the island
was received. I really believe that at that time there was not a single
person in the island who had seen as much of Cyprus as myself.




CHAPTER XXIX.

LAST DAYS IN LARNAKA.


In my eagerness to obtain all possible information, concerning the
manners and customs of the people, I had often to encounter much
disappointment. Imagine my disgust upon one occasion, when, having
heard that a very rare and charming performance was about to take
place, and having hurried to the spot indicated, a little coffee-house,
I found the anticipated treat was nothing more nor less than the clumsy
antics of a half-naked negress, probably a new arrival from Egypt,
who was performing one of the hideous dances of which I had already
seen too much. A few Turks sat around, watching her contortions and
tremblings with unruffled dignity, and amongst the spectators I noticed
some really respectable-looking Greeks. I speedily left the assembly,
and reflected as I retired, as to whether this species of dance, might
not have been the very kind performed, but in more graceful fashion,
by the worshippers of Aphrodite, in the sacred groves that surrounded
her temples. The next day was the feast of St. George the Martyr, which
is regarded as a political as well as a religious celebration by the
numerous Grecians in the island. This day is chosen as being the fête
of King George of Greece, who they still regard as their lawful head.

It cannot but be regarded as a most strange coincidence, that the
tutelar saint of England and her new possession, should be one and
the same. St. George was regarded by several Eastern nations as their
patron, and ancient Byzantine historians relate accounts of many
battles gained, and miracles wrought, by his intercession. Among other
churches, five or six were dedicated to him at Constantinople. He was
also celebrated in France in the sixth century, and is said to have
been chosen as the patron saint of England under her Norman kings. St.
George of Cappodocia, “Martyr and Victor,” as he is sometimes styled,
one of the seven champions of Christendom, was, no doubt, brought into
connection with Cyprus, under the influence of Richard and his knights.

The legend of the saint is as follows: St. George, who was born in
Cappadocia, went with his mother to Palestine, of which country she
was a native, and where she had considerable estates. These fell to
her son, who was a soldier, and became a tribune, and was further
promoted by the Emperor Diocletian, to whom, however, he resigned his
commission when that emperor made war against the Christian religion.
He was thrown into prison for remonstrating against bloody edicts, and
was afterwards beheaded at Nicomedia. St. George became the patron of
the soldiers who fought for the faith, and his apparition is said to
have encouraged the Christian army in the Holy War, before the battle
of Antioch, which proved fortunate under Godfrey of Bouillon, and he is
also said to have appeared and inspirited Richard Cœur de Lion, in his
expedition against the Saracens. St. George is usually represented in
pictures as on horseback, slaying a dragon; but this is no more than
an emblematical figure, purporting that by his faith and Christian
fortitude, he had overcome the devil.

The great majority of the population of Larnaka, as of the rest of the
island, are members of the Greek Church.

The chief points of difference between the Greek Church and that of
Rome, are the following:

The Greek Church does not admit: First. The supremacy of Rome.

Secondly. The Filioque clause in the creed.

Thirdly. The enforced celibacy of the parochial clergy (the reason
of this being that although the monastic system had begun before the
schism, the celibacy of the regular clergy had not been enforced till a
later period, and this was adopted by the Greek Church).

Fourthly. The doctrine of transubstantiation, in the Papal sense of
that term, is not held by the Greek Church; (Rome itself did not adopt
this strange tenet till the Council of Lateran in 1215).

Fifthly. The dogmas of purgatory and penance, as taught by Rome, are
not held by the Greek Church, yet some of their views bear a close
resemblance to the papal theories on these points.

Sixthly. The Greek Church disagrees with that of Rome about the use
of leaven in the Eucharist. In almost all other respects there is
little difference between the churches. The Greek Church is thoroughly
hierarchical, holds the monastic system, worships pictures (although it
rejects the worship of images), and gives to the Virgin Mary as high a
degree of worship as even Rome can do; its theory of the Panagia being
scarcely distinguishable from that of the Immaculate Conception.

The officiating clergy of the Greek Church are the patriarch,
archbishops, and bishops; subordinate to these are the papades or
parish priests. All the dignitaries are taken from among the caloyers
or monastic orders, and are not allowed to marry, but the papades may
be married, with these special limitations: That they are married
previous to their consecration, and may not marry a second time,
should they become widowers. Hence they are commonly married before
taking orders, and invariably select young and healthy women for their
wives. The revenues of the dignitaries are raised by a tax imposed
on each family, while the parish priests are supported, chiefly by
means of what they can obtain from the superstitions of the people,
and perquisites of office, such as money paid for absolutions,
benedictions, exorcism, ceremonial sanctifying of water, sprinklings
of streets and tombs, granting divorces, and innumerable ritualistic
observances. They are almost universally a base and degraded class,
themselves extremely ignorant, and they keep the people in equal
degradation and ignorance, partly because such is their own state,
and partly that they may secure their own influence. Their places of
worship are built generally in form of a cross. The choir is always
placed towards the east, and the people turn their faces in that
direction when they pray. Their public religious service is liturgical,
and exceedingly protracted. They have four liturgies, and the service
consists chiefly of prayers, hymns, recitations, chants, and frequent
crossings, with such numerous repetitions that it often occupies five
or six hours, without any sermon.

During this long service, the people stand, leaning on the supports of
the few seats in the church, or on a kind of crutches, provided for
the purpose. No images are allowed within their churches, but they are
plentifully decorated with rough and glaring paintings; the more rough
and glaring these are, the higher they stand in the estimation of the
worshippers. Their music is without any aid from instruments, and is
chiefly a kind of chanting, but it is said to be often beautiful and
touchingly plaintive, although monotonous. The vestments of the clergy
are very varied in form, often of fine texture, gorgeous in colour, and
ornamented with jewellery of great value. Each of these vestments has
its mystic meaning and virtue, to which great importance is attached.
The worship of saints, angels, and the Virgin Mary, is carried to as
great an excess as it can be at Rome, and it is long since the Greek
Church held, that “the Mother of God” as they term her, “was without
original.” It may be said, indeed, that the _Panagia_, or Holy Virgin,
is the peculiar deity of the Greeks, as much as ever Pallas Athene was
of the ancient Athenians. Everywhere, in church, palace, or cottage,
a little coarse picture intended to represent the Holy Virgin, may be
seen, often with a lamp burning before it, as the object of special
adoration.

Being desirous of seeing something of the festivities of the Cypriotes
on their fête day, I walked out to a church about half a league from
the “Marina,” and in spite of the scenery around me, could have fancied
I was again witnessing one of the annual markets, I had seen as a boy
in my native land. Around and about the church, booths were ranged,
and peasants were wandering around, chatting and eagerly driving
bargains, under an impression very prevalent amongst them, that there
will not be the usual deceit and roguery so near a house of God. Bells
were pealing, and horses and asses neighing and winnying, as their
owners, dressed in their Sunday best, galloped about in all directions.
All those of the better class who appeared on the occasion, were
also mounted, the elders looking on in stately dignity, whilst the
youngsters galloped hither and thither like the wind.

In such a gathering as this in Central Europe, one would, no doubt,
see many more powerful men, and more blooming girls, than are to be
met with under similar circumstances in Cyprus. And as I gazed at the
crowds before me, I could not help again noticing the strange blending
of Syrian and Grecian types, in the faces and figures, whilst the
dress of most was a curious mixture of European, Grecian, and Turkish
fashions. Many of the girls were remarkably beautiful, with magnificent
large flashing eyes; in most cases their eyebrows were blackened, and
their hair, mixed with false, was piled high on the head. Not a few,
as it appeared to me, had dipped pretty deeply into pots of cosmetics,
for the use and compounding of which the fair Cypriotes have long been
noted. One fashion pleased me much—namely, the common use of natural
flowers for decorating the head. The very poorest in the crowd wore
some kind of metal ornaments, whilst the wealthier class of women
displayed ear-rings, chains, and medallions of heavy gold. The Cypriote
husband takes great pride in seeing his wife thus decked, not perhaps
so much from sentimental reasons, as because the extent of the show
demonstrates what is the depth of his cash-box, and the chances of his
family in the matter of dowries. For a Cypriote to invest his earnings
in land would, under the late Government, have been an act involving
the utmost risk of capital.

As I returned home on this my last day in Cyprus, I could not but feel
a shade of melancholy stealing over me. The evening was lovely, the
air pure and clear, and the sun as it went down, tipped the purple
mountains with gold, and gave a tinge of bronze to the palms and
cypress trees of Larnaka, as they stood clearly defined against the
evening sky.

When I reached the town, old and young were sitting before the doors of
the Grecian houses, or chatting and laughing with each other in lively
groups about the streets. In the Turkish quarters, on the contrary, not
a living creature was visible, and every house had the appearance of
being a dungeon. Yet, as I have before said, could I have looked within
the high walls, I should probably have seen the entire family enjoying
the fragrant coolness of their gardens.

Next day, I bade farewell to this lovely island, which still lay bound
hand and foot, in the power of her negligent and cruel masters, and
entirely unconscious of the great and important change that would
shortly burst her bonds.

May we not trust that under British rule, her barren wastes and plains
may once more speedily become fruitful fields, and her people again
reap the blessings and benefits of a pure Christian Church, and a
paternal Government.




CHAPTER XXX.

EFFORTS OF THE GERMANS TO OBTAIN CYPRUS.


So much attention has lately been called to the concluding chapters
of Herr von Löher’s most interesting work, that we feel compelled to
present them, in an English form, even at the risk of incurring blame
in some quarters, for unnecessary repetition. Throughout the whole of
his travels in the island, our author, shocked at the scenes of neglect
and mismanagement presented to his eyes, was constantly indulging in
reflections on what a different fate might await its inhabitants could
they be annexed to the mighty empire of his fatherland. Indulging in
this strain of thought, he presents us with a lengthy account of what
was done there by his countrymen in former days.

In a short and rapid sketch of these pages, we will endeavour to give
only such details, as may be new and interesting to our readers, and
suppressing as far as possible all such matter as has already appeared
in the body of the work. Long after the Crusaders had been expelled
from the Holy Land, says Löher, they still retained the fortresses
of Jaffa, Akkon, Tyre, Sidon, Beyrut, Cæsarea, Antioch, Tripoli,
and other strongholds, the governors of which ruled over, and gave
commands to, a multitude of knights and people there resident. The
Christian forces, then dispersed over all Syria, should have united
under the imperial leadership, and opposed their serried ranks to the
forces of the Crescent. This was manifestly the plan of the second
Frederick, Emperor of Germany, whose idea was, to put the Christian
forces under the command of Hermann von Salza, the renowned Preceptor
of the German order. This was he, who, in a conference at Ferentino, at
which the Pope, the Emperor, and King John of Jerusalem were present,
proposed that Frederick should marry Isabella, the daughter of the
last-mentioned sovereign, and thus ally her inheritance, the kingdom
of Jerusalem, with his possessions, whilst her father should merely
have the honour of being nominally a king. The proposal was received
joyfully by all parties. The imperial marriage took place in the year
1225, at Brindisi, where the bride’s father surrendered the sceptre of
Jerusalem into the hands of his new son-in-law—not, however, without
compulsion. Frederick forthwith received the homage of all present,
and sent a herald with three hundred knights to the Holy Land, to
ratify and complete the homage paid to the emperor—who, if he intended
to bring the crusade to a successful end, must necessarily be the
legitimate lord of the soil.

The Cyprians, however, thought that Frederick, after a time, would be
in a position to assume the feudal sovereignty of their island, for the
kingdom had in former times been an appanage of the Emperor Heinrich
the Sixth, his grandfather. The late King Hugo the First had been for
ten years engaged in the crusade, and when he died, his only son, the
heir to the throne, was but nine months old.

The Emperor Frederick the Second at length discovered, how powerless
he was to remodel the affairs of the East. The knights and merchants
had ordered matters according to their own pleasure. The barons with
their feudal retainers occupied their castles in perfect independence;
the king was only their leader, and the feudal parliament the court in
which they decided everything according to their pleasure. With these
uncontrolled nobles we must rank three orders of knights, forming as
many well-established and wealthy brotherhoods, in which the military
and monkish characteristics were united. These ecclesiastical warriors
were armed in complete steel, and claimed princely prerogatives. In the
towns were guilds and corporations, combinations of merchants and men
of business, who watched over their own interests, and resisted the
innovations of the arrogant nobility. Among all these petty powers, who
were incessantly quarrelling among themselves, Frederick found it a
difficult task to introduce harmony, and harder still to bring them to
acquiesce in his authority.

Frederick had already proclaimed in Ferentino, that the conquest
of the Holy Land should no longer be carried on in the name of the
knights, but of the king only, thus intimating, that the whole of it
should belong to himself. In Cyprus, matters were arranged upon a
very different basis; here the supreme authority was shared among the
barons, and the power of the king jealously circumscribed.

So long as the authority of the emperor was maintained in Cyprus, he
held the key of all the opposite coasts of Syria, Asia Minor, and
Egypt, and consequently, to possess the sovereign power in this island,
was from first to last the great object of Oriental policy. In 1218 the
last King of Cyprus died, having on his death-bed appointed his wife,
Alice, regent. The knights, unwilling to submit to the authority of a
woman, compelled her to share her rule in the island with Philip of
Ibelin as co-regent. Meanwhile feuds sprang up on all sides, and every
occurrence seemed to increase the discord. The Franks in the East had
been vitiated by Byzantine manners, and fought each other with the
bitterest hatred, quite unmindful of their original mission, which was
to deliver the Holy Land from the heathen. Quarrels soon arose between
the Latin and Greek Churches, and Cyprus became the arena where bloody
combats took place.

Frederick now entered the capital of Cyprus, and there all the princes
and barons interceded for Ibelin, who declared that he and all his
followers were ready to submit to the emperor, and atone for their
delinquencies. The emperor did not seek revenge, but simple justice;
and was extremely desirous of securing the support of Cyprus, and
the wealth obtainable from that source, and thus the affair was soon
arranged; the barons, under the emperor’s command, acquiesced, and a
general amnesty was proclaimed upon the following terms:

The emperor was to be the sole guardian of the young king until he
completed his twenty-fifth year. The government of Cyprus and its
revenues should be placed in the hands of the emperor, and all the
fortified places in the kingdom delivered up to him. All the Cyprian
knights who had not sworn fealty to the emperor should immediately
take the oath of allegiance. Ibelin, in behalf of the ruler of Beyrut,
recognised the emperor as King of Jerusalem, and did homage to him
under that title, and agreed that all claims, relative to the castle of
Beyrut, should be settled by the court of Jerusalem, and an account of
all revenues due, since the death of King Hugo, should be laid before
the court of Cyprus. The hostages demanded by the emperor were set at
liberty. Ibelin and all the Cyprian barons, with their followers, were
to accompany Frederick to the Holy Land, and serve him there till the
end of the crusade.

All these conditions were punctually carried out, the oath of
allegiance administered, and the castles, as well as the revenue, given
up. The emperor had achieved a complete victory. Cyprus remained for
several years under his command, and its king was formally declared
a prince of the German empire. The emperor next appointed revenue
officers and treasurers, in all the castles and bailiwicks of the
island, and made arrangements that the money thus raised should be sent
after him into Syria. To these offices, as well as in garrisoning the
castles, the emperor appointed his own knights by preference, and these
gladly accepted such desirable appointments.

After all these things were arranged, the emperor came to Famagusta,
and the next day, the 2nd of September, seven weeks after his landing
in Cyprus, embarked, taking the young king with him, and accompanied
by all the chivalry of the island. Their landing was effected at
Beyrut, Sidon, Sarepta, and Tyre, as Frederick was desirous of becoming
more intimately acquainted with the coast of Syria; he probably
likewise intended that the armies of the Crusaders, employed upon the
fortifications of Sidon and of Cæsarea, should enter Akkon while he
remained upon the coast. In the last-mentioned city, the most populous
and the most important in the Holy Land, the emperor was received with
great ceremony. The Crusaders, more especially those from Germany, were
jubilant; the clergy sang hymns of praise; the Templars and the Knights
of St. John did homage to their sovereign, by kneeling before him and
kissing his knees, according to the custom of the times. Nevertheless
Frederick was well aware that, to use the words of an old writer, he
was in a land where neither God nor man had ever yet found truth or
loyalty.

The truth of this he soon found out. The Cyprians formed by far the
greater part of the host of Eastern warriors, led by the high marshal
Felingher, but the number of these was not more than two thousand. Rome
had already taken her precautions. A Papal bull was issued denouncing
Frederick, and he was placed under an interdict. Messages both from the
Pope and the Patriarch warned the knights not to obey the emperor’s
commands, and it was promulgated amongst the soldiery, that Frederick
was under the curse of God, and of the Church, and that all his acts
were of no effect. Multitudes of the Crusaders, despairing of the
success of their undertaking, deserted. The Knights of the Temple and
of St. John fell away from the emperor’s standard, and the rest of
the warriors of the Cross refused to be led to battle. The Cyprian
barons began to discuss the question whether the oath they had taken
to Frederick, was not overridden by the feudal allegiance they owed to
their king.

The Germans who had come over with the emperor under the command
of their leader, Hermann von Salza, kept their plighted faith, and
were the only supporters of the imperial authority: these, however,
taking them all together, knights and squires, soldiers from Germany,
Sicily, and Lombardy, hardly amounted to twelve thousand men. With
so feeble an army—with the Eastern knights partly at open enmity,
partly vacillating, with the clergy altogether inimical—it was quite
impossible for Frederick to think of giving battle to the unbelievers.
He established himself in a camp near Akkon, and while he strengthened
the defences of Joppa, gave all his attention to the establishment of
a secret understanding with the Sultan. Overtures to this effect had
in truth been already made by him from Italy, and during his stay in
Cyprus had been still further advanced.

Immediately on his arrival in the Holy Land it became clear what
were the necessities of his position, and what there might be a
possibility of his obtaining. The possession of the holy places; a
free pass for pilgrims in Syria and Palestine, who must necessarily
be under Christian jurisdiction; peace secured by the strength of the
fortress and the solemn oath of the Mussulmans; all these were secured.
Jerusalem, which, for nearly half a century had been in their hands,
was, with the surrounding country, again placed in the power of the
Christians, who held, moreover, Bethlehem and the intervening land.
Joppa and a strip of country between that town and Jerusalem; Nazareth
and the road from thence to Akkon; the fertile plain of Sidon; and
in its neighbourhood the castle Turon, commanding the entire coast;
all these castles and towns were permitted to be again fortified,
and on the other side the Sultan promised that he would raise no new
fortifications. All Christian prisoners, some of whom had been a long
while in the hands of the Mussulmans, were to be set free. This peace
was to last during ten years. All these arrangements were to be
confirmed by the solemn oaths of both the contracting parties.

When the terms of this peace became known in Joppa, great joy was
manifested by the Christians who accompanied the emperor to Jerusalem,
where, on the day of his arrival (March 18, 1229), he offered up
thanks in the church of the Holy Sepulchre. After this, approaching
the high altar, he placed the crown of Jerusalem upon his head, and
then returned to his place. No priest was allowed to take part in the
rejoicings, which included festivities of every description. Their
general, Hermann von Salza, read before all the soldiers and common
people a manifesto by the emperor, explaining why he had not been able
to come before, and telling them that the Pope had been compelled to
publish his bann by pressure of circumstances, and that everything
should now be arranged to secure peace among the heads of Christendom.
Next day the Patriarch of Jerusalem assailed him with the Papal
interdict. Frederick, in order to give no pretence for suppressing
public worship, returned to Joppa, and from thence to Akkon.

Here the emperor remained for about five weeks, doing everything
which his position allowed to make peace with the adherents of the
Pope, at the head of whom stood the Patriarch of Jerusalem. The
patriarch, however, found him, to use his own expression, “unhealthy
from the crown of his head to the sole of his foot,” and seemed rather
exasperated than otherwise at all the good that Frederick had achieved
in so short a time. The proud Templars and Knights of St. John, were
furious because the chief control lay no longer with them, but with
the Germans. Even the ecclesiastics were principally from France, very
few of them from Italy. Probably at no period of the world’s history
has a body of men existed so steeped in pride, so full of haughtiness,
luxury, and immorality, as the Templars. Well might they think that
in his heart the emperor had the intention of expelling them from
the Holy Land. The governors of the towns had instructions to watch
them strictly, and from his first arrival in Syria, the emperor had
endeavoured to give the ascendancy to his German followers, while he
scarcely concealed his design of making the huge possessions of the
Templars and Knights of Jerusalem subservient to the worship of Christ,
instead of ministering to their insatiable debaucheries.

No wonder, therefore, that the burning hatred of the Templars was
aroused. Were it now possible to trace out all their conspiracies
against the life of Frederick, we should indeed have to deal with a
tangled web, while the enmity of the Pope still further increased the
dangers that surrounded him. The whole land was filled with the Papal
troops, whose business was to plunder and to destroy, so that all the
energies of the emperor were put in requisition to govern and defend
the unhappy country. Balian of Sidon, a man universally respected,
a nephew of Idelin and Walter d’Allemand, who deeply reverenced the
Church, were appointed chief governors, and all fortified places
received efficient garrisons and abundant supplies of provisions.

Above everything else, Frederick had in his mind the kingdom of
Cyprus. That rich island must now furnish him with money to pay his
officials in the Holy Land, and to supply his army with provisions
and warlike stores. The kingdom of Jerusalem was no longer in a
condition to pay the heavy costs; it now indeed consisted only of a
few straggling towns, and a narrow strip of the sea-coast of Syria.
Cyprus had already been made to pay considerable sums, which had been
forwarded to the emperor, and in addition to these, the Archbishop of
Nikosia found himself compelled to contribute largely; and now, before
taking their departure for Akkon, came Amalrich von Balas, Hugo von
Giblet, Gavain von Chenichy, and Wilhelm von Rivet, all belonging to
the highest nobility in Cyprus, who had all of them conspired against
Ibelin, and so represented him to the emperor, that he was deprived of
his lordship. Undoubtedly they had all been sent for by the emperor
himself, who thought that the best way to insure the safety of the
island, was to put it into the hands of his most trusty friends, under
the auspices of the young king. These five noblemen were instructed to
form a regency, which should continue for three years, during which
time they were to protect and govern the country, and to send over year
by year ten thousand marks to be paid directly into the hands of Balian
and Werner in Syria.

And now, after these arrangements, the emperor thought himself secure,
and hoped that at least for a few years he should be able, not only
to hold Cyprus, but also to defend his little kingdom of Jerusalem.
At the end of that time he trusted that the people would have become
accustomed to his government, or that at least he should be able to
return with a greater force and more freedom of action.

That Frederick did accomplish a great and good work in the Holy Land
there can be no doubt. It is impossible to read the letters or records
handed down from those times without remarking that amidst the whirl
of events where ambition, hatred, avarice, and national jealousy
reigned on all sides, obscuring and crippling all efforts to do good,
the honest endeavours of Frederick to ameliorate the condition of the
country, were not altogether unsuccessful.

On the 1st of May, after a stay of not more than eight months in the
Holy Land, the emperor took ship at Akkon, accompanied by the young
King of Cyprus and the Marquis of Montserrat. As the boat which put him
on board left the land, Ibelin shouted after him a parting adieu, on
which the emperor called out to the assembled multitude, that his mind
was quite at ease, inasmuch as he knew that he left them in good hands.

The imperial fleet crossed over to Limasol, and here Frederick
celebrated the marriage of his ward, the young king, with Alice,
daughter of the Marquis of Montserrat. He then put in order the affairs
of the island, arranging that the regency should regularly transmit
to the governors of Jerusalem or Akkon money wherewith to supply the
garrisons and officials in the Holy Land.

The emperor attached great importance to the possession of the Cyprian
castles and fortresses. Already in the preceding year he had made
every preparation for their defence, by putting each of them under the
command of some distinguished officer, and had brought with him from
Akkon whatever could be spared in the way of munitions of war for their
safe keeping. As he was about to leave the island for the second time,
he stipulated that the regents should have no power over the castles
until the transmission of the money to the Holy Land had been regularly
completed.

The seaboard of Cyprus at that time had no fortresses, with the
exception of the capital city Nikosia; even on the south-western coast,
where a mountainous district occupies nearly one-half of the island,
there was no castle of importance, the hills moreover must at that time
have been covered with wild-growing forests. The life and wealth of
the island consisted in the rich maritime slopes and fertile plains,
which extended along the shore from Famagusta and Larnaka, as far as
the mountainous tract, which extends all along the northern side of the
island.

Behind the chain of mountains are narrow slips of fertile soil,
producing abundance of excellent fruit, in the midst of which is the
principal haven Keryneia. From this town deep dells and rocky gorges
run up into the mountains, leading to the fortresses St. Hilarion,
Buffavento, and Cantara. These three castles are built upon the smaller
chain of mountains, which, rugged and steep, rear themselves in
innumerable peaks and crags to a considerable altitude.

Before the time of Frederick the Second, Buffavento is scarcely
mentioned, but it then became one of the principal defences of the
island, indeed it seems to have been quite impregnable, so long as food
and water could be procured on the summit of the mountain upon which
it stood. Victuals were, however, much more easily obtainable on the
heights of St. Hilarion, a much larger place, situated a little further
westward. Even Kantara, lying to the north-east, could boast of more
than one wall.

The town of Keryneia, however, where the haven was situated, was most
strongly fortified, inasmuch as it was well adapted to the reception of
food and military stores arriving from the coasts of Syria, Asia Minor,
or even Italy, which could be immediately forwarded to the fortresses
above mentioned.

Had the eagle eye of Frederick at once seen how Cyprus could best be
defended by a limited body of troops, he could not have been better
prepared for the events which subsequently happened. A war soon broke
out which, during several years, continued to rage throughout the
island, the history of which gives a most variegated picture of the
doings of the knights beyond the sea, _chevalerie d’outre-mer_, as they
were called by the Eastern warriors.

Homeric combats upon a fair field, trials by battle, the beleaguering
and defence of castles, codes laying down the nicest points of honour,
or of right, biting satires and new war songs, followed each other, as
incessantly as did the victories or the defeats of the combatants. That
all the knights displayed wonderful bravery is undeniable. As the head
of the imperial forces, we may mention the knightly Marshal Felingher,
Balas, called by Navarra in his history, “the Fox,” and Hugo de Giblet,
who, on account of his grimaces, was nicknamed “the Ape.” Ibelin seems
to have made himself more conspicuous than the rest. His brave sons
and their friend, the merry poet, Philip of Navarre, as also the wild
“fighting cock” Anselm de Brie, afforded materials for innumerable
anecdotes.

All this time Cyprus suffered severely, owing to the discord which
existed between two parties of nobles, whose enmity at length involved
Syria and Palestine, where the Templars and Knights of St. John,
together with what was left of the priesthood, raged with unmeasured
hatred against the emperor, whose witty jests, aimed at the silly
practices of the monks, had given great offence, more especially when,
after the example of the Templars, they displayed their insatiable
avarice. The dissensions among the Cyprian nobles were, indeed,
the cause why all the arrangements made by the wisdom and care of
Frederick, in treating with the Mussulmans, fell to the ground.

Still, for a time, the treaty which had cost so much trouble continued
in force, notwithstanding that one of the two governors in the Holy
Land, in whom the Emperor had reposed so much trust, Walter d’Allemand,
joined the party of his mortal enemies, and himself became a Templar.
Frederick, meanwhile, had scarcely set foot in Italy, than he fell like
a thunderstorm upon the Papal soldiers, and fairly swept them from
his territories. He then began to diminish somewhat the possessions
of the Templars, who had multiplied in Italy with a rapidity almost
incredible. In truth, wherever a chapter of the order was established,
the country around was immediately put under contribution, and so many
farms, mills, castles, and woods were taken possession of, either by
way of purchase or exchange, or seized upon as donations, that their
power increased wonderfully. From the Templars, more especially, a cry
soon rose that Frederick intended to make the kingdoms of Jerusalem
and Cyprus portions of his empire, so that they would both belong
exclusively to the Germans, a cry which was incessantly repeated by the
Jerusalem patriarch. It was also said that, seeing that the kingdom of
Jerusalem would be inherited by Frederick’s little son, Conrad, his
proper guardian would be the nearest relative of the last wearer of
that crown, they, therefore, wished to put him under the care of the
Queen Alice, and in this way prolong the duration of the regency.

It now became evident that the rule of the emperor in the Holy Land
would not be of long duration, and his enemies next resolved to
endeavour to wrest from him the kingdom of Cyprus. Still, the regency
of five retained supreme command in that island, and acted altogether
in accordance with the emperor’s instructions. The young king wrote to
his imperial guardian to say how delighted he was at the advantages
obtained over his enemies, but that he was grieved to find that the
emperor did not write to him more frequently concerning his views and
projects, and still more so, that he could not explain matters to him
_in propriâ persona_.

The Ibelins, in the meanwhile, were in want of some pretext for raising
an insurrection in Cyprus. About the spring of 1230, there was a call
for an extraordinary tax of about three thousand marks, which the
emperor had directed to be sent to the Holy Land. The knights, who were
of Ibelin’s party, declared against this, assigning as a reason that,
not having been assented to by the feudal court, the imposition of a
new tax was unlawful. As their stewards refused payment, their goods
were seized, and the amount taken from them in corn and cattle.

And now Philip of Navarre appeared upon the island, and secretly
endeavoured to raise adherents. At first his answers to the inquiries
of the authorities seemed satisfactory, but as they became more and
more evasive, the regency thought fit to compel him to show his true
colours. All the barons were invited to attend the feudal court, and
there, in the presence of the young king, were asked whether they were
friends to the emperor, the king, and the regents, or whether they were
to be regarded as enemies.

A New Testament was brought, and Philip of Navarre was invited to swear
true allegiance upon the holy book. He wished to speak privately to
each of his questioners, but this was refused. He then declared that
his fealty was due to the queen-mother, and to the lord Ibelin. At
this Hugo von Giblet exclaimed in a rage, “If I had my way you should
be hanged, or I would have your tongue torn out,” and immediately
ordered the arrest of the offender. On this Philip hastened to where
the king was sitting, and, bending the knee, said, that his safety had
been guaranteed by the regents, as he would prove with his sword, and
immediately taking off his glove, cast it on the ground.

Several knights endeavoured to pick up the glove; but Philip cried
out that he would only measure swords with the regents, as they only
were his equals in rank: fetters were however, soon brought into the
hall, where the contumacious noble was imprisoned until the approach of
darkness. The rest all took the required oath, and it was understood
that all who refused to do so would forfeit their rich domains.

In the night, while Philip’s conduct was the theme of every one’s
conversation, he made his escape from the court-house, and presented
himself in the cloisters of the Knights of St. John, who immediately
afforded him shelter and protection. Here he assembled around his
person about a hundred and fifty men, collected provisions and warlike
stores, which were stored up in the strong tower of the castle, and
resolved to defend himself against his pursuers. Meanwhile he sent a
private message to Ibelin, informing him of all his proceedings, which
he described in verse.

The regents dared not to attack the monastery of St. John, which
enjoyed all the privileges of a religious house, while Ibelin at once
landed with a strong force in Gatria, and marched in all haste to
Nikosia. The few troops, which were hurriedly sent to oppose him, were
easily dispersed, and in a very short time he presented himself before
the capital. For the sake of saving his honour, he had written a letter
to the young king, saying how it pained both him and his followers,
to have left their allegiance in the Holy Land, but that they were
unable to do otherwise, in order to defend their own possessions;
should he blame them for their conduct, they relied upon their rights
as established by feudal law. The regents were utterly surprised; they
at once collected such forces as they could muster, and marched out
through the city gates. In vain did they seek for priestly interference
for the purpose of establishing peace between the conflicting parties.
On the 23rd of June a furious battle took place. The regents wore
golden tiaras on their helmets. One of them, Gavain von Chenichy, slew
Ibelin’s father-in-law, the old constable; Walter von Cæsarea, Gerhardt
von Montagu, and other friends of Ibelin, likewise lost their lives.
The regents, however, were particularly anxious to get hold of Ibelin
himself, and fifteen knights galloped forward in search of him. This,
it would appear, caused considerable disorder amongst the imperial
troops; and when Philip of Navarre, with a strong body of men, made
his appearance upon the battle-field just at this critical moment, the
troops of the regents were completely defeated. Ibelin in the meanwhile
had sought refuge in a farm-house, where he was powerless to defend
himself, but from which, after the battle, he was set at liberty by his
son Balian and Anselm de Brie.

And now appeared the foresight of the emperor in fortifying the castles
upon the mountains, in which the vanquished troops found a safe asylum.
On the very evening of the battle, Balas, Bethsan, and Giblet, bringing
with them the young king and their best troops, repaired to St.
Hilarion. Rivet, with his followers, sought protection in Buffavento,
and Chenichy, by dint of spurring, succeeded in reaching the still more
distant castle of Kantara. From these three castles it was easy to
reach the sea-coast at Keryneia. Ibelin, however, hastened to prevent
their escape. While he himself surrounded Keryneia, Balian took a
position before St. Hilarion, Philip of Navarre before Buffavento, and
Anselm de Brie before Kantara.

Anselm had devised a new kind of battering ram with which he broke down
the outer wall, and as he personally hated Chenichy, laid in ambush
watching for him day and night, until at length, taking an opportunity
when the regent was seen on the battlements, took deadly aim at him and
shot him with an arrow. Rivet, who knew Buffavento to be impregnable,
came there from Kantara, and when he saw the fortalice was in good
condition and well manned, went over into Asia Minor to bring over more
troops, and was there killed.

The three other regents occupied the extensive and strong fastnesses of
St. Hilarion; here they not only repelled every attack, but every now
and then made sallies, broke through the palisades of the besiegers,
and obtained fresh supplies.

Upon one occasion Philip of Navarre was struck down and fell as though
dead. On seeing this a man upon the wall exclaimed, “the verse-maker
is dead, now we shall have no more of his bad songs.” Philip, however,
recovered during the night, and the next day, taking up a tolerably
safe position, he favoured the garrison with a new ballad.

The defenders of Keryneia became at length tired out; for a length
of time they had received no pay and had suffered much from want of
provisions. A day was fixed, and if by that time no help appeared, they
agreed to surrender, more especially as they saw that the castles were
closely invested and their occupants had no chance of escape.

Ibelin was now enabled to bring up more troops to the siege of St.
Hilarion. That fortress, however, was now no longer in a condition to
brave him as it had done before; the place was closely invested on all
sides, and the garrison in dire want of provisions, for by this time
the insurgents had taken possession of the whole island; even the young
king Heinrich suffered severely; he frequently made his appearance
upon the battlements and shouted to the besiegers who had brought him
to such straits.

Ibelin next resolved to send Philip of Navarre, who had shown great
ability in conducting negotiations, into Italy, hoping to obtain help,
either from the Pope or from the King of France.

At this juncture Ibelin proposed to Balian and his associates to
surrender the young king and the fortress into his power, promising
that if they did so, they should be well treated and should retain in
all honour whatever property they possessed. The garrison, which had
long suffered the greatest privations, and saw nothing before them but
a lingering death from famine, at last consented, and Ibelin attained
his object. Balas, Bethsan, and Giblet made over to him the youthful
Heinrich, and took a solemn oath that they would not again bear arms
against the insurgents.




CHAPTER XXXI.

MARSHAL FELINGHER.


The emperor could no longer hide from himself that Cyprus was lost, and
his affairs in the Holy Land wore a very gloomy aspect. By his command
the governor of Cyprus issued a proclamation depriving the Ibelins
of all their feudal tenures, and a fleet was assembled consisting of
eighteen galleys and fifteen transports, in the last of which were
embarked three hundred horsemen and two thousand foot soldiers. These
were all placed under the command of Marshal Felingher by a manifesto,
to which was appended a golden ball, appointing him Governor, Lord
Chief Justice, and Generalissimo of the East, and at the same time
affording him every facility for getting his troops together. Ibelin
had taken the precaution to send spies into Italy, from whom he
received secret information concerning everything that occurred there,
and before the imperial fleet had left Brindisi, a swift sailing
vessel was despatched, by which the spies returned speedily to the
east, and soon reaching Akkon, where Ibelin was at that time encamped,
made him acquainted with all the proceedings of the emperor.

Without loss of time Ibelin assembled as many men as he and his friends
could get together, and marched upon Beyrut, the defences of which he
strengthened, and then crossed over to Cyprus, where it was necessary
to take care that on seeing the emperor’s fleet the Cyprians should
not rouse their forces, and get the young king into their power. He
therefore collected all his adherents in Cyprus, knights and squires,
and a considerable number of combatants, placing part of them at
Limasol, under the command of his eldest son Balian, and retaining the
other part under his own control at Larnaka, thus getting possession
of the only two places where a landing could be effected. He likewise
took the precaution of bringing with him the young king, upon whose
movements he kept a close watch.

When, therefore, the soldiers of the emperor were about to land at
Limasol, they found the shore lined with troops forming an army
much larger than their own, who forbad their approach. Their ships,
therefore, moved on a little further, and cast anchor in the vicinity
of Gavata. Soon afterwards, the Bishop of Amalfi, accompanied by two
German knights, made their appearance in Limasol, and represented
themselves as ambassadors from the emperor charged with a message to
the young king. They were told that the king resided at Larnaka, and
whilst they were conducted back again to their ship, Ibelin in great
haste called together the feudal court, in which naturally his own
friends and partisans were in a considerable majority.

Before this assembly, the ambassadors from the emperor delivered their
message, which was to the following effect. The emperor demanded from
the king, as his feudal vassal, that he should immediately banish from
the country Johann von Ibelin and his whole family, and no longer
afford them shelter or protection, seeing that they had broken their
allegiance. To this mandate the following reply was given by Wilhelm
Visconta, in the name of the infant king: “My lords, I am commanded and
commissioned by the king to say to you, that it appears to him very
strange that the emperor should send such an order to me. The governor
of Beyrut is a relative of Ibelin, and I neither can nor will do what
the emperor requires.”

After waiting many days it became evident that it would be impossible
to effect a landing, and the authority of the Emperor Frederick over
the island was henceforth set at defiance.

When Ibelin had marched within four leagues of Akkon, he learnt that
the Patriarch of Antioch was sent as Pope’s legate to that city, and
had demanded his immediate presence.

Notwithstanding the suspicions Ibelin entertained, that the legate was
about to denounce him as a rebel, he felt bound, as a good servant
of the Church, to obey the summons. He therefore caused his troops to
encamp near Casal Imbert, and placed his trustworthy follower, Anselm
von Brie, in command, whilst he proceeded to Akkon, and endeavoured by
every means in his power to undermine his enemies and strengthen his
own cause.

Meanwhile Marshal Felingher decided on making one decisive blow for
his master’s interests. Towards dusk on the evening of May the 2nd, he
left Tyre with his best troops, and marched towards the coast, where he
was followed by twenty-two ships bearing the rest of his army. Towards
morning they approached the unfortunate camp, and before the slightest
alarm could be raised, had fallen upon it and butchered the soldiers,
whilst still asleep. Here and there a slight attempt was made at
resistance, and Ibelin’s three sons made a gallant but desperate effort
to drive off the enemy. The attack, however, had been too sudden to
allow the soldiers to recover from the shock, and all such as did not
perish found safety in precipitate flight. The king narrowly escaped
with his life, he having been hurried out of the camp at the first
alarm of danger.

The imperial victory was complete, Ibelin’s troops were entirely
scattered or destroyed, and all the valuables of the camp were taken
possession of by the enemy. As soon as it was known that Marshal
Felingher had left Tyre, Ibelin and his knights at once mounted their
horses and rode as rapidly as possible towards the camp, but before
they arrived, friends and enemies had alike quitted the ground, and
nothing remained except a handful of men who had taken refuge in a
small and neighbouring tower.

Had Felingher at once fallen upon Akkon, he would probably have
obtained possession of the city; but he was well aware that his troops
were safer in Cyprus than on the opposite continent, and therefore
immediately despatched them to that island. Famagusta, Nikosia, and
Keryneia were seized, and all Ibelin’s troops dispersed in a series of
victorious onslaughts. The young queen, Alice, occupied Nikosia, whilst
her two sisters-in-law took refuge in the convent of St. Hilarion. Frau
von Ibelin escaped to Buffavento in the disguise of a monk, and by her
courage and energy roused the drooping spirit of the old commandant
of the fortress, who was preparing to surrender to the emperor at
discretion.

The followers of Ibelin were now in the depths of distress and anxiety,
their troops were annihilated, their money gone, and worst of all,
many noble knights belonging to the conquered party began to lay all
the blame of their unfortunate position upon their leader’s head. Some
endeavoured to persuade the king, who was nearly of age, that he might
be the means of restoring peace and order, whilst others endeavoured to
commence an alliance with Marshal Felingher.

At this crisis, John Ibelin showed all the resources of which he
was capable. He tried to sting the Syrian knights by hinting, that
if Cyprus were allowed to remain under imperial rule, they would be
neither more nor less than slaves to Germany, and endeavoured by
bribes and every form of persuasion to induce adherents to flock to his
standard. Ibelin’s sons and relations sold all their possessions in
order to obtain horses and arms, and many devices were resorted to as a
means of obtaining money.

Small scraps of parchment were issued, bearing the king’s seal, and
setting forth that the sum named thereon must be paid to whoever
presented it, and promising that the giver should be refunded as soon
as the prince was firmly established in his rights.

The most important step by far taken by the astute knight at this
crisis, was that of persuading the Genoese in the island to rise _en
masse_ and join his cause, under the solemn promise of the king that
they and their sons should enjoy extraordinary social immunities and
privileges. Having fully achieved this plan, Ibelin at once made ready
to sail for Cyprus at the shortest notice, backed by a numerous and
well-manned fleet. No sooner did the marshal hear of the unexpected
rising of the Genoese, than he at once returned to the island with a
powerful army, and was soon again master of the whole country, with the
exception of the fortresses of St. Hilarion and Buffavento. A portion
of the imperial fleet was anchored in the harbour outside the ancient
city of Paphos.

On Whitsunday, May the 30th, Ibelin set sail with his forces from
Akkon, accompanied by the Genoese consul, with whom the approaching
struggle now had the aspect of a political victory. Pedalion Acra,
a promontory between Larnaka and Famagusta, had been pointed out as
the most suitable spot for landing the soldiers, and thither all the
troop-ships went. No sooner had the fleet reached the spot indicated,
than intelligence was received that the marshal had made Famagusta
his head-quarters. The ships at once proceeded in the direction of
that fortress, where, owing to the knowledge of the shore displayed by
their commanders, they were enabled, after a slight skirmish with the
imperial troops, to take possession of a small island in close vicinity
to the town. Felingher was prepared to make a brave and powerful
defence, but unluckily for him his soldiers had treated the surrounding
inhabitants with so much roughness and cruelty that treachery was rife
in all quarters. In the stillness of the night a few boats left the
fleet, and landed their men close to the fortress; these at once rushed
upon the town with such noise and force that the defenders were struck
with sudden panic. The marshal, believing that the whole force of the
enemy was on the spot, and that the citizens were in revolt, at once
set fire to his ships, and withdrew with all his men to Nikosia.

Ibelin remained a week in Famagusta; this time he spent in fortifying
the citadel more securely, and in drawing up the deed of privileges
to the Genoese, the promise of which had procured him so great an
accession of friends.

The marshal now retired to the mountains behind Nikosia, and Queen
Alice and her ladies sought refuge in Keryneia, the imperial troops
being so stationed as to command that fortress.

Felingher now rapidly pressed on the siege of St. Hilarion, and was in
daily hopes that hunger must compel her defenders to surrender; all
cornfields, mills, and every available means of sustenance having been
destroyed throughout the surrounding plains by the marshal’s orders.

Ibelin’s army, which was now slowly marching onwards towards Nikosia,
received fresh reinforcements at every stage, not only from the
outraged Cypriotes, who were anxious to avenge their wrongs, but from
large numbers of the higher classes, who had taken refuge in the huts.
Nearly all these soldiers were on foot, whilst the imperial army, we
are told, had fully two thousand horse. On his arrival near Nikosia,
Ibelin at once encamped about half a league from the city, and early
next morning, June 15th, 1232, advanced rapidly with all his troops to
encounter the imperial forces, some of which were gathered around the
fortress they were investing, whilst some were stationed upon the high
and almost inaccessible rocks that commanded the road to Keryneia.

The marshal, who appears to have been paralysed by the rapid movements
of the enemy, at once sent a party of cavalry to meet the men he saw
were preparing to mount the rocky steps that led to the fortress.

Count Walter von Manebel charged down upon the enemy, but with such
fury and indiscretion that the ascending soldiers, being on foot,
readily eluded the pursuit of their mounted adversaries, who had
no alternative but to seek refuge in the plains below, and there
await further orders. Meanwhile Ibelin’s troops continued to mount,
and a severe struggle ensued, in which the marshal’s troops became
perfectly unmanageable, and had to be withdrawn to Keryneia. Numbers
sought safety in flight, or refuge in the neighbouring churches and
monasteries. Keryneia now alone remained in the hands of the imperial
troops, and the marshal at once proceeded to strengthen it at all
points, stored up ample provisions in case of siege, and having given
the command of such troops as could not be accommodated in the fortress
to Walter von Aquaviva, he himself retired to Cilicia with a large body
of men.

Ibelin no sooner heard that the marshal had withdrawn the greater part
of his army from Keryneia, than he proceeded to invest that fortress.
A long and bloody battle at once ensued outside its walls, and every
means were tried, but in vain, to storm the citadel. At this crisis a
short truce was concluded, in consequence of the death of the young
Queen Alice. Her corpse was decked in royal robes, and a messenger was
despatched to her consort requesting that she might be interred as
became her rank. This truce was strictly kept on both sides, until the
royal coffin had been conveyed to Nikosia, where it was placed in the
cathedral with much pomp and reverence.

Marshal Felingher had meanwhile been well received in Cilicia, and
at once proceeded to make preparations for a fresh campaign. Great
sickness, however, now appeared in his army, and numbers died from
various causes, or were so invalided as to be unfit for farther
service. Felingher at once ordered his army to Tyre, whilst he himself
went to Italy to have an interview with the emperor. This latter was
now inclined to try what could be done by persuasion, instead of again
having recourse to arms. Marshal Felingher, who had made himself much
disliked, was superseded, and the Bishop of Sidon despatched, with
full powers to bring matters to a peaceable conclusion by well-timed
arguments and persuasions, amongst which was the promise that all
past outbreaks should be forgotten on the part of the emperor, if the
Cypriotes would return to their allegiance. The bishop had so much
skill and diplomacy, that in an assembly of knights called by his
order, to assemble in the cathedral at Akkon, all present willingly
consented to renew their oath on the spot, and recognise the emperor as
the guardian of his son Conrad. At this juncture the proceedings of the
assembly were interrupted by the sudden appearance of the young knight,
John of Cæsarea, nephew of Ibelin, who with much excitement implored
the assembly to consider well what they were about to do, and not to
sacrifice their country to imperial ambition.

A scene of great violence ensued, in the midst of which the bell
from the citadel was rung, and at the preconcerted signal, crowds of
Ibelin’s adherents in the city flocked into and around the church,
uttering loud cries for vengeance on the heads of the recreant knights.
The latter were now compelled to seek safety in flight, and it required
all the eloquence and authority of young John of Cæsarea to restrain
the violence of the crowd, and allow the bishop and his party to escape
with their lives. The emperor now appealed to Ibelin’s own sense of
right and honour, and assured him that if he would obey the imperial
summons and appear in Tyre to renew his fealty, everything should be
arranged according to his wishes. Ibelin, however, distrusted the
friendly overtures of the emperor, and not only refused to comply, but
at once proceeded to levy fresh forces, and prepare for an obstinate
resistance. This done, his first step was to reduce the fortress of
Keryneia, which, however, he found so impregnable, that after some
terrible fighting about its walls, he was compelled to sit down before
it, and endeavour to reduce its garrison by starvation. Month after
month passed, and yet the brave band held out; until after two years of
great hardship and suffering, they were at last compelled to submit,
but only on the most honourable conditions. Frederick still refused
to relinquish all hope, and now had recourse to imploring assistance
from the Pope, to aid in bringing his refractory vassals again to
their allegiance. In the same year as witnessed the fall of Keryneia,
a legate from the Papal Court arrived at Akkon, bearing a decree from
both emperor and Pope, commanding all knights and citizens to join the
imperial cause, and submit to the authority of Marshal Felingher.
Every indulgence was promised to all such as should submit.

Ibelin was now hard pressed, but he utterly refused again to
acknowledge his faults to the emperor, and at once set about preparing
for an attack on Tyre. The Pope sent Ibelin one more written warning,
and the archbishop put Akkon under an interdict. Two envoys were now
sent from the knights to Italy, in order to endeavour to make terms
of peace. These conditions were hard upon the Cypriotes, and when the
envoys returned to Akkon, and showed the parchment containing the
required submissions, the whole city was in an uproar. The ambassadors
were thrown into prison, and very narrowly escaped with their lives.
Almost Ibelin’s last act was to summon all to uphold the rights of
their king; very shortly after this he fell from his horse, and was
so seriously injured that he did not long survive. During these
occurrences in the East, great changes were also taking place in
the friendly relations between the Pope and emperor, and the latter
soon found himself overwhelmed with troubles and anxieties, both in
Italy and Germany, which required his immediate and entire attention.
Meanwhile Ibelin’s son and various members of his family had sent
letters accompanied by rich gifts to the Pope and cardinals. This
embassy proved entirely successful, and the envoy, Godfrey le Tort,
returned triumphantly to Akkon, bearing a Papal letter commanding all
to unite with the Genoese in submission to the wishes and propositions
of the party led by the Ibelins. This direct decree from the Pope
proved final, and Frederick was now powerless to send an army to assert
his claims.

Some years later, one more endeavour was made by Marshal Felingher,
and a small party in Akkon, to induce the inhabitants of the island to
acknowledge their allegiance to the emperor; but in vain. Thus ended
all attempts to make Cyprus an appanage of Germany, which if carried
out might probably have saved that beautiful country and her population
from centuries of neglect and tyranny.




CHAPTER XXXII.

CYPRUS AND THE EUPHRATES VALLEY RAILWAY.


Again must Cyprus bear a prominent position in the eyes of the world.
For many years eminent statesmen, soldiers, and engineers have been
proclaiming the advisability of making Cyprus the point through which
that grand scheme, the Euphrates Valley Railway, soon we hope to be a
reality, would receive its principal sources of traffic, and forming it
into the terminal station of a line of railway and steamers destined to
chain us more firmly to our Indian possessions, and to open again the
long-deserted or neglected land that lies between it and the Persian
Gulf.

Major-General Sir F. Goldsmid, C.B., K.C.S.I., who has devoted a
considerable portion of his time to this scheme, has thrown such
valuable light upon the subject that we should be wanting in our duty
to our readers if we did not give some brief idea of the information
his valuable paper affords us.

The geographical position of Cyprus, now under British rule, makes
the island a fitting guardian of Upper Syria, Cœlo Syria, and almost
of Palestine, and in the hands of Great Britain is an invaluable
acquisition, and worth any amount of land which might be purchased on
the neighbouring Asiatic coast.

The distance to the several ports on the mainland is not great; indeed,
the island is said to be visible on a clear day from Seleucia. A
railway terminus for the Persian Gulf line might be reached in a very
few hours, and fair weather boats, calculated to carry over a thousand
passengers, troops or civilians, might be used at certain times at
inconsiderable cost.

Of Larnaka, as a port, very little information can be obtained; but
fifteen years ago it received 324 vessels of 54,340 tons, and sent out
321 vessels of 53,458 tons. In 1876 there were entered 457, and cleared
483 vessels of 92,926 and 91,690 tons respectively.

At Limasol, in 1863, 493 vessels were entered of 32,980 tons. The
present harbour of Famagusta has a superficial extent of nearly eighty
acres, to which a depth of five and a half fathoms might be readily
given; but there is only a space of about five acres which can be
relied upon for the actual reception of ships.

M. Collas, a French writer, experienced in Turkey and the Turks,
thinks that, with ordinary engineering skill, a harbour might be formed
here of more than 148 acres in extent. The opening of this harbour
would also give, in the opinion of M. Collas, an immense impetus to the
export of cotton, which might be grown up to the amount not far short
of 30,000 tons, a high figure of productiveness.

Having thus shown how Cyprus is capable, so far as harbours are
concerned, of fulfilling her position as the terminus of the Euphrates
Valley Railway, let us look to some of the various routes suggested for
this line. Five different schemes were selected as the most important
by the Committee which sat in 1872.

1st. A line starting from Alexandretta or Suedia, near the mouth of
the Orontes, passing through Aleppo to the Euphrates, at or near Jabah
Castle, and thence carried down the right bank of the river to Kuwait,
on the western side of the Persian Gulf.

2nd. A line starting from one of the same points, crossing the
Euphrates at Belio, passing down the left bank of the river, or
the right bank of the Tigris, to a point nearly opposite Baghdad,
recrossing the Euphrates, and proceeding to Kuwait.

3rd. A line starting as before, crossing the Euphrates at Bir, thence
going round to Orfah and Diarbekir, and following the right bank of the
Tigris as the last.

4th. A similar line, only following the left bank of the Tigris.

5th. A line starting from Tripoli, and proceeding across the desert by
way of Damascus and Palmyra to the Euphrates, whence it might follow
one of the preceding routes.

Which of these routes will eventually be adopted, is still the subject
of much discussion.

Mr. W. P. Andrew, F.R.G.S., who for thirty years has devoted much time
and attention to endeavouring to carry out this design, has furnished
us with an admirable report on this project. We will give a short
sketch in his own words:

“In the proposal to restore this ancient route—once the highway of the
world’s commerce and the track of the heroes of early history—by the
construction of a railway to connect the Mediterranean and the Persian
Gulf, we have at hand an invaluable and perfectly efficient means
at once of thwarting the designs of Russia, if they should assume a
hostile character, of marching hand in hand with her if her mission be
to carry civilisation to distant lands, and of competing with her in
the peaceful rivalry of commerce.

“On every ground, therefore, the proposed Euphrates Valley Railway is
an undertaking eminently deserving our attention, and the support and
encouragement of our Government.

“The countries which our future highway to India will traverse have
been, from remote antiquity, the most interesting in the world. On the
once fertile plains, watered by the Euphrates and Tigris, the greatest
and most glorious nations of antiquity arose, flourished, and were
overthrown.

“Twice in the world’s history, mankind commenced the race of
civilisation on the Mesopotamian rivers. Twice the human family
diverged from their banks to the east, the west, and the north. Arts
and sciences made the first feeble steps of their infancy, upon the
shores of these rivers.

“Very early in history we know that Babylon was a great manufacturing
city, famed for the costly fabric of its looms. At a more recent date
the Chaldean kings made it a gorgeous metropolis—the fairest and the
richest then on earth. Alexander of Macedon made it the port of the
Indian Ocean and the Persian Gulf; and he proposed to render it the
central metropolis of his empire.

“The countries through which the Euphrates flows were formerly the
most productive in the world. Throughout these regions the fruits
of temperate and tropical climes, grew in bygone days in luxurious
profusion; luxury and abundance were universally diffused. The soil
everywhere teemed with vegetation; much of this has since passed away.
Ages of despotism and misrule have rendered unavailing the bounty of
nature; but the land is full of hidden riches. The natural elements of
its ancient grandeur still exist in the inexhaustible fertility of the
country, and in the chivalrous character and bearing of many of the
tribes; and the day cannot be far distant when it is destined to resume
its place amongst the fairest and most prosperous regions of the globe.

“The wondrous fertility of Mesopotamia was, in early times, carried
to its utmost limit by means of irrigation canals, with which the
country was everywhere intersected, and some of the largest of which
were navigable. These excited the wonder and interest of Alexander the
Great, who, after his return from the conquest of India, examined them
personally, steering the boat with his own hand. He employed a great
number of men to repair and cleanse these canals.

“Herodotus, speaking of Babylonia, says: ‘Of all the countries I know,
it is without question the best and the most fertile. It produces
neither figs, nor vines, nor olives; but in recompense the earth is
suitable for all sorts of grain, of which it yields always two hundred
per cent, and in years of extraordinary fertility as much as three
hundred per cent.’

“These regions need only again to be irrigated by the life-giving
waters pouring down ever cool and plentiful from Ararat—that great
landmark of primæval history, now the vast natural boundary-stone
of the Russian, Turkish, and Persian empires—to yield once more in
abundance almost everything that is necessary or agreeable to man. Many
acres now wasted, save when in early spring they are wildernesses of
flowers, may be covered with cotton, tending to the employment of the
million spindles of our land.

“It is not too much to say that no existing or projected railroad can
compare in point of interest and importance with that of the Euphrates
Valley. It will bring two quarters of the globe into juxtaposition, and
three continents, Europe, Asia, and Australia, into closer relation.
It will bind the vast population of Hindustan by an iron link with
the people of Europe. It will inevitably entail the colonisation
and civilisation of the great valleys of the Euphrates and Tigris,
the resuscitation in a modern shape of Babylon and Nineveh, and the
re-awakening of Ctesiphon and Bagdad of old.

“Where is there in the world any similar undertaking which can achieve
results of such magnitude, fraught with so many interests to various
nations? And who can foresee what ultimate effects may be produced by
improved means of communication in the condition of Hindoos, Chinese,
and other remote peoples?

“Although various routes have been suggested with a view of bringing
Great Britain, by means of railway communication, into closer
connection with India and her other dependencies in the East, and
of securing at the same time the immense political and strategic
desideratum of an alternative highway to our Eastern possessions, there
is none which combines in itself so many advantages as the ancient
route of the Euphrates; the route of the emperors Trajan and Julian,
in whose steps, in more recent times, the great Napoleon intended
to follow, when the Russian campaign turned his energies in another
direction. The special advantages which render this route superior to
all others are briefly these:

“It is the direct route to India. It is the shortest and the cheapest
both for constructing and working a railway; so free from engineering
difficulties, that it almost appears as though designed by the hand of
nature to be the highway of nations between the east and the west; the
most surely defensible by England—both of its termini being on the open
seas; and the most likely to prove remunerative.

“Both in an engineering and a political point of view, the Euphrates
route undoubtedly possesses great advantages over any of the others
which have been proposed.

“All the routes which have been suggested from places on the Black
Sea are open to the fatal objection that, while they would be of the
greatest service to Russia, they would be altogether beyond the control
of Great Britain, while the engineering difficulties with which they
are surrounded, are of themselves sufficient to exclude them from
practical consideration.

“This has been fully established by the evidence of the witnesses
examined by the Select Committee of the House of Commons, which lately
investigated the merits of the various proposals for connecting the
Mediterranean and the Black Seas with the Persian Gulf.

“In the course of the investigation by the Committee, it was
demonstrated that the proposed Euphrates Valley Railway is an eminently
feasible undertaking in an engineering sense; that the route of the
Euphrates and the Persian Gulf is decidedly preferable in respect of
climate to that by Egypt and the Red Sea; that as regards the safety
and facility of the navigation, the Persian Gulf also has by far the
advantage; that the proposed undertaking would be of great commercial
moment, and if not immediately profitable, at all events that it would
be so at a date not far distant; and, finally, that it would be of the
highest political and strategic importance to this country.

“A railway through Mesopotamia, as a route to India, would not at first
be productive of much income to a company from traffic, but in a few
years—certainly before the railway could be finished—the cultivation
of grain would increase a hundred-fold, and would go on increasing a
thousand fold, and would attain to a magnitude and extension quite
impossible to calculate, because bad harvests are almost unknown in
these parts, for there is always plenty of rain and a hot sun to ripen
the corn. Populous villages would spring up all along the line, as
there is abundance of sweet water everywhere. Cereals can be grown
there so cheaply, that no country the same distance from England—say
for instance Russia—could compete with it at all. And if Great
Britain finds it necessary to rely more on the importation of foreign
corn, where could a better field be found than the fertile plains of
Mesopotamia, which has all the advantages of climate, soil, and sun in
its favour?

“The establishment of steam communication by the Messageries Maritimes
on the route of the Red Sea to Calcutta and other Eastern ports,
shows the importance attached by the French to the extension of their
commercial relations with the East. A Russian line of steamers, also,
has lately been established, to run between Odessa and Bombay by the
Suez Canal route. Even those who see no danger in the policy of
annexation pursued by Russia, will admit that the Russian roads and
railways now being pushed towards Persia and Afghanistan, if designed
with pacific intentions, prove, at all events, the anxiety of the
Russian Government to compete with us for the trade of Central Asia,
the Punjaub, and Northern India.

“The substitution of Kurrachee for Bombay as the European port of India
would, even by the Red Sea route, give us an advantage of some five
hundred miles; but if the Euphrates route were once established, the
adoption of Kurrachee as the European port of India would necessarily
follow, and India would thus be brought upwards of a thousand miles
nearer to us than at present; while during the monsoon months, the
gain would be still greater, as the route between the Persian Gulf and
Kurrachee is not exposed to the severity of the monsoon, which, it is
well known, renders a divergence of some five hundred miles necessary
during a portion of the year on the voyage from Bombay to Aden.

“When the railway system of the Indus is completed, Kurrachee will be
in continuous railway communication with Calcutta and with the gates
of Central Asia at the Kyber and Bolan Passes, and it will thus become
the natural basis of operations in the event either of any internal
commotion in India, or of aggression on our north-western frontier.

“The grand object desired, is to connect England with the north-west
frontier of India by steam transit through the Euphrates and Indus
valleys. The latter will render movable to either the Kyber or the
Bolan—the two gates of India—the flower of the British army cantoned
in the Punjaub; and the Euphrates and Indus lines being connected by
means of steamers, we should be enabled to threaten the flank and
rear of any force advancing through Persia towards India. So that, by
this great scheme, the invasion of India would be placed beyond even
speculation, and it is evident that the great army of India of three
hundred thousand men being thus united to the army of England, the
mutual support they would render each other, would quadruple the power
and ascendancy of this country, and promote powerfully the progress,
the freedom, and the peace of the world.

“The Euphrates and Indus lines together would, moreover, secure for us
almost a monopoly of the trade with Central Asia, enabling us to meet
Russia, our great competitor in these distant fields of commercial
enterprise, on more than equal terms.

“But it is not on commercial considerations that I would urge the
claims of the Euphrates Valley Railway. It is on imperial grounds that
the scheme commends itself to our support.

“I believe that the establishment of the Euphrates route would add
incalculably to our prestige throughout Europe and the East, and would
do more to strengthen our hold on India than any other means that could
be devised.

“The Euphrates Valley Railway, as proposed from the Gulf of Scanderoon
to the Persian Gulf, has been specially designed with a view to its
ultimately forming part of a through line from Constantinople to the
head of the Persian Gulf; while it is capable also of being in due time
extended eastwards to Kurrachee, the port of India nearest to Europe.

“The line from the Mediterranean to the Persian Gulf has been
demonstrated to be eminently practicable and easy, while the other
portions of the route between Constantinople and India are not. While
capable of forming part of a through line, it would at the same time be
complete in itself, and independent of any disturbances in Europe—the
only portion, in fact, of a through line of railway which would be
always, and under all circumstances, at the absolute control of this
country.

“It would always be to this country the most important portion of
any through line; and, indeed, I believe a through line could not be
constructed, except at overwhelming cost, without the assistance of a
port in Northern Syria. It would, moreover, provide us with a complete
alternative route to India, and would thus at once secure to this
country advantages admitted to be of the highest national moment.

“It is for these reasons that during the long period in which I have
devoted myself to the advocacy of the Euphrates route to India, I
have thought it expedient to urge upon our own Government and that of
Turkey, the special claims of that section only which would connect
the Mediterranean with the Persian Gulf.

“The objection that, although the Euphrates Valley Railway would
afford us the undoubted advantage of an alternative, a shorter, and a
more rapid means of communication with India, it would still leave a
considerable portion of the journey to be accomplished by sea, and that
consequently it would accelerate our communications with the East in
a minor degree only, is sufficiently disposed of by the circumstances
already pointed out; that a railway from a point on the Mediterranean,
at or near Scanderoon, to the head of the Persian Gulf, would naturally
form part of a through line of railway from Constantinople to India,
if at a future time it should be considered necessary or desirable to
construct the remaining sections.”




APPENDIX.

EXTENT AND BOUNDARIES.


Cyprus (χυπρος), called by the Turks Kibris, is a large island
in the Mediterranean, lying near the coasts of Syria and Asia Minor.
It is supposed to have an area of about 4500 square miles, but all the
different measurements given vary considerably. Its length is about 145
miles, from the extreme north-east point, Cape St. Andreas, to Cape
Arnauti, on the west coast. Its greatest breadth is about fifty miles
from north to south; but it narrows towards the east, where in some
parts it is not more than five miles wide, and, at the most extreme
east point, Cape Andreas, it is only about sixty-five miles distant
from Latakia, the nearest point of the Syrian coast. The nearest
land on the coast of Karamania, or Cilicia, Cape Zephyrium, is about
forty-two miles north by west of the point of land in Cyprus, which is
near the ancient Carpasia.


SURFACE.

There are two ranges of mountains in Cyprus, one extending along the
northern coast, and the other stretching across the southern part of
the island. The highest summit is the “Troados,” or “Olympus,” which
Löher measured, and found to be 6160 feet above the sea level. The
other principal peaks of this range are Mount Stavrovuni, or Sante
Croce, Mount Makhaeras, and Mount Adelphi; the heights of these are
uncertain. Equally uncertain are the elevations of the peaks of the
northern range, the chief of which is Mount Pentedaktylo, between
Kerinia and Makaria.

The most extensive plain is on the eastern part of the island, and is
watered by the river Pedias. In 1330, this river was so swollen by
heavy rain, that it inundated Nikosia, to the great destruction of life
and property. The other plains of any size are those of Lefkosia in the
centre, and Kerinia, to the west of the island.


RIVERS.

The Pedias, or Pedæus, the principal river, rises on the range of
Olympus, and waters the plains of Lefkosia and Messaria, and empties
itself into the sea, on the east coast, at the ancient port of Salamis
Constantia. The Morpha has its source among the same mountains as the
Pedias, waters the plain of Kerinia, and falls into the sea on the
north-west coast, about the centre of the Gulf of Morpha. There are
no other rivers of much importance; the principal are, the Ezusa, or
ancient Borgarus, the Diorizos, and the Khapotini, all of which take
their source in the neighbourhood of Mount Olympus, and fall into the
sea on the south-west coast; the Kurios, which empties itself into
the Gulf of Piskopi, on the south coast; the Garilis, rising in the
Makhaeras mountains and falling into the sea at Limasol, also on the
south coast; while the Pentaskhino, a small stream, enters the sea near
Dolos point, on the south-east coast.


CAPES.

Cape Kormaciti, the ancient Crommyon, at the extreme north-west; Cape
Andreas, the ancient Dinaretum, at the extreme north-east point of the
island; Cape Arnauti, or St. Epiphanio, the ancient Akamas, at the
most western point; Cape Gatto, and Cape Zevgari, the ancient Kurios,
are the furthest points on the south coast; Cape Greco, the ancient
Pedalion, lies at the south-eastern extremity. On the north coast
are Cape Plakoti; on the west, Capes Drepani, Kokino, Limmity, Baffo
(Papho); on the east coast, Cape Elaea, and on the south, Capes Pyla,
the ancient Throni, Bianca, and Citi.


GULFS AND BAYS.

Famagusta Bay, or Bay of Salamis, at the east; Gulf of Morpha, or
Pendagia, at the north-west; Gulf of Chrysochou, at the west; and at
the south, the Gulf of Piskopi, and bays of Larnaka and Akroteri.


HARBOURS AND ROADSTEADS.

Larnaka and Limasol possess good roadsteads.

The ancient harbours are destroyed and filled with sand.


TOWNS AND IMPORTANT PLACES.

The following were the towns of Cyprus (A.D. 25). On the north coast
of Cape Acamas, were Arsinoe, and Sali, with a harbour founded by
Phalerus and Acamas of Athens, then east of Cape Crommyon, Lapethus,
built by the Lacedemonians; next Agidus, Aphrodisium, and Carpasia;
east of the last, was a mountain and a cape called Olympus, with a
temple to Venus upon it, which women were forbidden to enter. Facing
the cape are two small islands, called Keides, or “the keys of Cyprus.”
Turning thence towards the south, was Salamis, at the mouth of the
Pedæus, one of the principal cities of the island, said to have been
built by Teucer, an emigrant from the island of Salamis.

Proceeding south was another Arsinoe, with a port; next came Leucolia,
near Cape Pedalium, a lofty table-land, called the Table of Venus;
west of Pedalium was Citium (the ancient Chittim), with a harbour that
could be closed. Citium was a large town, and the birthplace of Zeno
the Stoic (301 B.C.) From Citium to Berytas (Bairout) in Syria, the
distance was about 130 miles. West of Citium was Amathus, and inland
was Palœa Limisso. Sailing round by Cape Curias to the west, was the
town of Curium, with a port built by the Argivi. Here the coast turns
to the north-west, looking towards Rhodes, and on it were the towns of
Ireta, Boosura, and Old Paphos; then Cape Zephyrium; and next to it
another Arsinoe, with a port and temple, sacred grove, and New Paphos,
built by Agapenor, five miles by land from Old Paphos.

Most of the above towns, and others which Strabo has omitted, have long
since disappeared.

The present capital is Nikosia, the residence of the late Turkish
governor. It lies near the centre of the island, close to the site of
the ancient Letra, or Leucotra, on a plain surrounded with mountains.
The streets are narrow and dirty, and many of the grand old mansions
falling into decay. It is a truly Oriental city, and is very prettily
situated; the air is balmy, dry, and redolent of the odour of laurel
and myrtle. Every court-yard has its apple and pear-tree, and in
between these masses of rosemary, peeping from beneath the flourishing
fig. Its population does not exceed 16,000.

Lefkosia was the residence of the kings of the Lusignan dynasty, and
was then much larger than it is at present, the Venetians having
destroyed part of it in order to strengthen the remainder.

The church of St. Sophia, a fine Gothic building, is converted into a
mosque; the monuments it contains of the Lusignans are sadly mutilated.
There is also a fine bazaar, a khan, or enclosed court, surrounded
by apartments for travellers, and the palace of the governor, on the
portal of which is still seen the Venetian lion in stone; there are
also several other churches and mosques. The bastioned walls, erected
by the Venetians, are still standing.

The Greek Archbishop of Nikosia is metropolitan of the whole island.
Cesnola, informs us, that, after sundown, no person is allowed to leave
or enter the town without special permission from the governor-general.
When such a case occurs, the soldiers are put under arms, and the
drawbridge is lowered, with as much ceremony as if we were still in
mediæval times. The seraglio, where the late Turkish governor resided,
is described by the same authority, as a large quadrangular building,
two stories high, and in sad want of repair; it has a large court-yard,
enclosed by walls twenty-five feet high.

The principal manufactures of the town are carpets, cotton prints,
and morocco leather. The workmen of Nikosia pretend that they have
a particular manner of dressing the leather, which they keep a
profound secret; anyhow, the leather is said to be better dressed,
more brilliant in colour, and more durable than that which is made in
Turkey. There is also a little trade in raw cotton and wine.

Larnaka, or Larnika, on the site of old Citium, near the south coast,
is the most thriving, bustling place, in the island, being the
residence of the European consuls and factors, and the chief seat
of trade. The port of Larnaka is at Salines, about a mile and half
distant; a Greek bishop resides there, and there are also some Latin
churches in the town. The houses are chiefly built of clay and only
one story high, on account of the earthquakes, to which the island is
subject. The interiors of the houses are comfortable; the apartments
are paved with white marble, and almost every house has a garden.

This is the chief sea-port in the island, and has a fair anchorage
for vessels in the roadstead. Near Larnaka is the well-known inland
lake, whence in ancient days, the Phœnicians obtained the best salt.
During the rainy season, this is swollen with water; in May and June it
gradually evaporates, and under the fiery sun, and burning heat of July
and August, the water almost boils off, and leaves behind a thick cake
of nearly pure salt. This once yielded a yearly income of three hundred
thousand ducats. This town is connected by telegraph with Latakia, on
the Syrian coast, the wires passing through Nikosia.

Famagusta, on the south-east coast, a few miles south of old
Salamis, and not far from the ancient Tamassus, occupies the site
of Ammochostos, one of the ten royal cities, which paid tribute
to Esarhaddon, and possesses the only harbour between Salamis and
Leuculla, and was probably the city called Arsinœ under the Ptolemies.

“The city of Famagusta,” says Cesnola, “built by the Christians eight
hundred years ago, from the ruins of Salamis, and destroyed by the
Turks in 1571, after the terrible siege in which the Venetian soldiers
so heroically defended their position, once counted its beautiful
churches by hundreds and its palatial residences by thousands. Once it
had been one of the principal commercial cities of the Levant, with a
harbour, in which rode large fleets, but which now, through neglect,
has become filled with sand, and is able only to float ships of light
draught. It was just outside the mouth of this closed harbour, that
the vessels containing the Venetian families and their most precious
personal and household effects were sunk by the faithless Mustapha
Pacha, after he had killed the Venetian generals.”

“As you approach the massive walls of the city, which are nearly
seventeen feet thick, and of solid stone, all taken from the ruins of
Salamis, you see how impossible it was to take such a city except by
famine or treachery. The walls stand now as impregnable and intact as
when raised by the Lusignans.

“The old bronze guns of the Republic of Venice are still on the
bastions, in their original place, looking formidably towards the sea,
and the plain of Salamis, but spiked and out of service since 1571.
There are a half dozen rusty iron guns of Turkish manufacture, pretty
much in the same condition.

“The ruins of Famagusta are not grand and imposing, yet they are most
beautiful and touching. It is impossible to see the still existing
walls of many of its fine mediæval churches, with frescoes plainly
visible in the interiors—here a rectory, there evidences of elegant
homes—without a feeling of intense sadness. Only two out of the three
hundred churches, which are said to have existed in Famagusta, were
left standing. The principal one, formerly the cathedral and now
used as a mosque, is paved with mortuary marble slabs engraved with
the names and arms of Italian noblemen, once buried beneath them,
whose bones were exhumed, and thrown into the sea, by order of the
fanatical and ferocious Mustapha Pacha, the day after he captured the
city. The other church, used as a granary and a stable by the Turks,
contains also a few tombstones, now all worn out by the horses’ hoofs.
There I discovered an inscription, recording the day on which, by the
abdication of Katharine Cornaro, the Venetians became the rulers of
Cyprus.

“Within the city walls resides the caimakan[15] of the province of
Carpass, with the Cadi of Famagusta, and the usual mejilis. There is
also a military governor of the fortress, and a company of artillery.
This governor resides with his troops in a small fort overlooking the
sea, and flanked by a large round tower called by the natives ‘Torre
del Moro’ (Tower of the Moor). Tradition asserts that in this tower
were the head-quarters of the Venetian Lord-Lieutenant of Cyprus,
Cristoforo Moro, during the years 1506 to 1508. In the latter year,
on the 22nd of October, Cristoforo Moro was recalled from Cyprus, and
returned to Venice; and from documents which I have been allowed to
peruse, it would appear that this man was married four times, and that
his private life was not very exemplary. This Cristoforo Moro was the
‘Othello’ of Shakespeare.

“The fortress of Famagusta contained some of the worst criminals of
the Turkish Empire. Many of them are condemned for life, others are
sentenced to from fifteen to twenty-five years’ imprisonment, and all
are heavily shackled.”

The harbour of Famagusta would be excellent, if it were cleared of
the filth with which it is blocked up; but at present it can only
accommodate a few small vessels.

Limasol, on the south coast, is the most European town in the island,
and has a good harbour; but the old parts of the town are a heap of
ruins. It is still of considerable importance, and is the chief place
of export for the wines of the country, which are much in demand in the
Levant. The surrounding country is rich in fruit trees, of which the
carob-tree is the most conspicuous.

Near the town formerly stood the Commandery of the Knights Templars
(Commandery of Kolossi), extending from Mount Olympus to Baffo and
Limasol.

Baffo, or New Paphos, was under the Romans the principal town in the
western part of the island, and is famous in ancient poetry as the
favourite residence of Aphrodite or Venus, and here was her most
celebrated temple.

During the reign of the Emperor Augustus, this town was destroyed by an
earthquake, and was afterwards rebuilt.

Here St. Paul converted Sergius Paulus, the Roman deputy-governor,
besides many others, preaching in the Jewish synagogues, of which there
were several.

Here Elymas, the sorcerer, was struck blind for endeavouring to
frustrate St. Paul’s attempts to Christianise the people.

The Church of St. Paul is the only Venetian building now standing.
Baffo has a small but unsafe port, and is the see of a Greek bishop.
Kerinia, Cerini, or Ghirneh, on the north coast, has a harbour,
from which a limited trade is carried on with the opposite coast of
Karamania. Its ruins would seem to indicate that it was formerly a
fine town. It is fortified, and the second stronghold of the island,
and like Lapethus (the original capital of the district of Kerinia),
is traced to the Dorian colonists, under Praxander and Cepheus. This
formed one of the royal cities of the island. “I passed near this
town,” says Cesnola, “several times during my northern excursions,
but never had the curiosity to enter it. The village itself, with the
exception of the citadel, is a small dirty place, almost exclusively
inhabited by Mussulmans, who, with the garrison, enjoy a very bad
reputation—second only to that of their co-religionists at New Paphos.
The ancient site of Kerinia is a little to the west of the present
town, and more inland. For a considerable distance along the western
shore, there are to be seen here and there large caverns excavated in
the rock; some, though not all, seem to have been tombs. South-east of
the town, about an hour’s ride from it, and midway up the mountains,
stands an imposing mediæval ruin called ‘Lapais.’ It was an abbey,
built by King Hugo the Third, and belonged to the Latin Church, but was
destroyed by the Turks when they captured the fortress of Kerinia. It
is a fact worth noticing, that all the churches belonging to the Latins
were destroyed by the Turks when they took possession of the island. In
this I have no doubt they were gladly assisted, or at least encouraged,
by the Greeks, who detested the Franks even more than the Turks. This
abbey occupied one of the most picturesque and lovely spots of the
whole island; a large hall is still standing, one hundred feet long,
thirty-two feet wide, and about forty feet high, which was probably
the refectory of the French abbots; beneath it is another apartment
of like dimensions, divided into two chambers, the vault of which is
supported by massive columns.”

“In the court-yard, piled the one upon the other, are two large marble
sarcophagi of late Roman work, one of which has garlands of flowers,
nude figures, and large bulls’ heads in bold relief. Both bear evidence
of having been used for a long time as troughs. Upon the lintel, over
the door of the great hall, are engraved three shields; one represents
the Jerusalem cross, another the royal arms of the Lusignans, and
the third a lion rampant. The Gothic chapel of the abbey has been
partly repaired with sun-dried bricks and plaster, and is now used by
the Greeks, living in the neighbourhood, as their place of worship;
portions of the court-yard serve as their cemetery. On two high peaks
in this range of mountains stood two feudal or royal castles, one
called St. Hilarion, and the other Buffavento, which served as state
prisons and places of refuge to some of the Latin kings of Cyprus. They
were both dismantled by order of the Venetian Admiral Prioli.”


CLIMATE.

The climate is generally healthy excepting on some parts of the coast,
but this is entirely due to the neglected state of the country; if the
much-needed drainage was properly carried out the most satisfactory
result would ensue. As in most Eastern countries, the rain falls at
stated periods, commencing about the middle of October and continuing
until the end of April. After June slight showers fall from time to
time, but have little power to modify the heat, which is, however,
tempered occasionally by a cool wind. In September the great heat sets
in, but does not continue for any length of time. At Larnaka, the mean
temperature in February is about 52 deg., and in August 81 deg. The
winters are milder, and the summers cooler than on the coast of Syria
opposite.

The average rainfall is about fourteen inches in the year. Of late
years, droughts have been of frequent occurrence, owing, no doubt, to
the destruction of the woods and forests.

The north coast is liable to hot winds from the north-east, from the
desert of Arabia in the south-east, and in the south and south-west
from Egypt and Lybia.

Speaking of one of these winds, Dr. Clarke says, “We found it so
scorching that the skin instantly peeled from our lips; a tendency
to sneeze was excited, accompanied by great pains in the eyes, and
chapping of the hands and face. The mercury, exposed to its full
current, rose 6 deg. Fahrenheit in two minutes—from 80 deg. to 86 deg.”

Dr. Unger says, that it is so hot in summer as to make occupation
irksome, and so cold in winter that the absence of spring and autumn
makes the transition, from one extreme to the other, very sudden. The
climate is, of course, cooler in the more mountainous portion of the
west, than in the flat eastern side, where the temperature in the
height of summer amounts to 90 deg. in the shade; during the winter,
in the lower parts of the land, it seldom falls to freezing point.
During October, November, and December the rain falls, and entirely
ceases during the summer, when there is generally a blue sky over the
island. The drier the summer, the damper the winter; and sometimes it
then rains for forty days together. At such periods the thirsty land
recovers itself. On the other hand, there are winters when no rain
falls, and drought is severely felt during the summer. In the time of
Constantine, we are told that no rain fell on the island for thirty-six
years.

By the middle of May the harvest is over, and wherever the eye rests
the grass is withered and parched. The temperature now reaches 80
deg. in the shade, and sometimes, in the middle of the day is even
higher; the atmosphere grows thick, and a veil seems to fall over all
surrounding objects; all rivers are dry; the dew ceases in June or
July, and the hot winds, make the air more oppressive; finally come
hosts of annoying insects, from which one may seek in vain to escape.
At this season, all work is done in the evening and at night.


POPULATION.

The number of inhabitants is very uncertain. It is variously estimated
between 100,000 and 250,000 souls, of whom 40,000 to 60,000 are
Mohammedans, including the Linopambagi or “men of linen and cotton,”
as they are called in derision, who outwardly conforming to the tenets
of Mohammed, are in reality Christians. The majority of the people
belong to the Greek Church, and the remainder are either Armenians or
Maronites, whose peculiar religion we will endeavour to describe. These
number about 2800.

The Maronites are a tribe of people inhabiting the western declivity
of Mount Lebanon, and figure in history as a sect of Christians. By
adopting the Monothelitic doctrine soon after it had been condemned,
in A. D. 680, by the Council of Constantinople, they came to be
distinguished as a distinct religious party, and having as their
first bishop, a certain monk, John Maro, they were called Maronites.
Maro assumed the title of “Patriarch of Antioch,” and asserted the
ecclesiastical independence of the tribe.

This sect defended their freedom first against the Greeks, and
afterwards against the Saracens. At length, in 1182, they renounced the
opinions of the Monothelites, and were re-admitted within the pale of
the Romish Church; the terms of reconciliation being that the religious
tenets, moral precepts, and ancient rites of the country should
remain unaltered. The Maronites adopted no Popish opinion, except the
supremacy of the Roman Pontiff. By this slight tie they still continue
united to the Church of Rome. In return for their imperfect allegiance,
the Pope is obliged to defray the expenses of their public worship
and to maintain a college at Rome for the education of their priests.
He has the power of sanctioning the appointment of their patriarch,
after he has been selected by their bishops. This dignitary has his
head-quarters in the monastery of Lebanon, and holds the title of
Patriarch of Antioch, and by adopting the name of Peter, claims to be
the successor of that apostle. Like the bishops who compose his synod,
he is bound to remain in perpetual celibacy, a law, however, which the
rest of the clergy do not observe. The Maronite monks are of the order
of St. Anthony, and live in monasteries scattered among the mountain
solitudes.

Slavery exists, but owing to the increasing poverty of the Turks, the
number of slaves is very much diminished.


CHARACTER OF THE INHABITANTS.

Herr von Löher describes the bulk of the population as devoid all
energy, of sluggish temperament, and obstinately addicted to ancient
customs. They are powerful, hospitable, and exceedingly amiable in
their domestic relations. The women are very good housewives and very
active. The girls are full of life, especially on festive occasions,
are fond of gaudy colours, and dress very fantastically.

Elementary schools are established in all the larger villages, and
others of superior class in the three principal towns of the island.
The Greek bishops and many of the popes have been educated in these
latter, or at Athens, and are generally men of culture; but most of the
village priests and monks are as ignorant as the peasants amongst whom
their lives are past.

Greek is the language used throughout Cyprus, and has even found its
way into many of the Turkish houses.


AGRICULTURE.

The cultivation of the country appears to be in a very primitive
condition, and owing to the lightness and fertility of the soil but
slight labour is required in producing the necessary crops. The
cultivable surface of the island is estimated at 2,500,000 acres, of
which not more than 130,000 acres are under tillage. The annual average
yield of corn is said not to exceed 120,000 quarters, and we are told
that the disposal of the whole has been a monopoly between the Turkish
mulasallin and the Greek archbishop, who either export or retail it at
an arbitrary price. The vegetation resembles that of the other islands
of the Mediterranean. There is no meadow land, but a great deal of
waste, which is either quite bare, or only covered with heather and
aromatic plants.


NATURAL PRODUCTIONS.

The principal productions are cotton, hemp, silk, corn, opium, tobacco,
turpentine, liquorice, madder, several dye-woods, gum-tragacinth, and
colocynth. Fruits of all kind, in particular grapes, oranges, lemons,
pomegranates, olives, walnuts, figs, mulberries, apricots, &c.; the
carob-tree (_Ceratonia siliqua_) abounds in some districts. There were
once extensive plantations of sugar-cane. Large quantities of fine
vegetables are grown. Cyprus was celebrated for roses; hyacinths,
anemones, ranunculuses, narcissus, poppies, &c., grow wild. Trees and
shrubs of all kinds grow luxuriantly, including pines, firs, cypresses,
ashes, oaks, beeches, elms, myrtles, evergreens, oleanders, &c.

One of the most important plants of the island is the Ferula Græca; of
the stalks of which the Cypriotes form a great part of their household
furniture, and the pith is used instead of tinder for conveying fire
from one place to another.


MANUFACTURES.

Wines of three kinds are made, namely, Commanderia, Muscadine, and
Mavro. Cotton, silk, and woollen goods of various qualities are
manufactured on a small scale. Olive oil, pitch, resin, cheese,
raisins, and pottery (for home consumption) are also made. Nikosia is
noted for its Morocco leather. The peasantry distil rose, orange, and
lavender waters, myrtle and laudanum oil.


MINERALS AND PRECIOUS STONES.

Cyprus is rich in metals and minerals, including copper, silver,
malachite, lead, and quicksilver. There are also quarries of asbestos,
talc, sulphur, red jasper, agate, rock crystal, and marble. Soda
is also found. The salt works, near Larnaka, produce a revenue of
20,000_l._ per annum. Gold is occasionally met with in the streams.
Diamonds, emeralds, opals, amethysts, and other precious stones are
sometimes found.


NATURAL HISTORY.

The principal animals in the island are oxen, sheep, and goats, which
thrive well and are abundant. The most common of the wild animals are
the fox, hare, and wild-cat. The hare feeds on fragrant herbs, which
impart a most agreeable flavour to its flesh. All the birds that winter
in Africa are to be found in Cyprus. Beccaficos and ortolans are very
common and remarkably plump. Water-fowl are very numerous; game, such
as partridges, quails, woodcock, and snipe, very plentiful.

Serpents of various species are commonly met with; these are stated to
be, we believe erroneously, poisonous.

Dr. Clarke states that tarantulas, having black bodies covered with
hair and bright yellow eyes, are not uncommon. A large venomous spider
is sometimes seen, called by Sonnini, the Galcode of the Levant; its
body, which is about an inch long, is a bright yellow, and covered
with long hairs; this creature runs with extraordinary swiftness; its
bite rarely produces death, but causes acute pain. The extent to which
Cyprus was formerly devastated by locusts has been spoken of in another
chapter. Bees are kept in great numbers in many parts of the island. Of
these Dr. Clarke gives the following interesting account:

Speaking of the village of Attién, he says, “In these little cottages
we found very large establishments for bees, but all the honey thus
made is demanded by the governor; so that an apiary is only considered
as the cause of an additional tax. The manner, however, in which the
honey is collected is curious, and worthy of imitation, and it merits
a particular description: the contrivance is simple, and was doubtless
suggested by the more ancient custom still existing in the Crimea, of
harbouring bees in cylindrical hives made from the bark of trees. They
build up a wall formed entirely of earthen cylinders, each about three
feet in length, placed one above the other horizontally, and closed at
their extremities with mortar. This wall is then covered with a shed,
and upwards of one hundred hives may thus be maintained within a very
small compass.”


REVENUE.

Herr Löher found it difficult to obtain trustworthy information
respecting the revenue of the island. The best estimate obtainable
calculated it at about sixteen and a half millions of piastres.
Half a million of this, being derived from a consideration paid by
Christians for exemption from military service, would have to be
immediately surrendered by a Christian Government. Three, at least, of
the remaining imposts, yielding an estimated return of two millions of
piastres, are so execrable in principle that they ought to be abandoned
with the least possible delay. These are the capitation tax on sheep,
and the export duties on wine and silk. It is satisfactory to learn, on
the other hand, that the annual cost of administration is not supposed
to exceed at present from two to three millions of piastres, the
balance of the revenue being confiscated by certain high functionaries
now discharged; and that the apparent receipts do not represent the
amount actually collected from the population, seeing that they have
to pay half as much again in bribes. These abuses will henceforth
cease; the customs revenue will be largely augmented by importations on
account of the occupying force, and from the stimulus given to commerce
in general; and it may even be possible, by prudent diplomacy, to make
the _vacouf_, or Mohammedan ecclesiastical property, contribute its
fair share towards the expenses of the State.


SKETCH OF GENERAL HISTORY.

According to Josephus, Cyprus was first colonised by Cittim, a grandson
of Japhet, who settled in the island, and founded Chittim, in emulation
of his brother Tarshish, who had built the town of Tarsus, on the
opposite coast of Cilicia. The Phœnicians, it is supposed, invaded
Cyprus at a very early date, and retained possession of the whole, or
a portion of the island, until the reign of Solomon. Greek colonists
also settled on the coast. Herodotus states that Amasis, King of Egypt,
invaded Cyprus, and took Citium (Herod., ii. 162). The island then
submitted to the Persians, and afterwards surrendered to Alexander the
Great, on whose death it fell, with Egypt, to the share of Ptolemy
Soter, “the son of Lagus.” Having overcome Cyrene, which had revolted,
Ptolemy (b.c. 313) crossed over to Cyprus to punish the kings of the
various little states upon that island for having joined Antigonus, one
of Alexander’s generals. Demetrius, son of Antigonus, conquered the
fleet of Ptolemy near the island of Cyprus, took 1600 men prisoners and
sunk 200 ships.

Now that the fate of empires was to be settled by naval battles, the
friendship of Cyprus became very important to the neighbouring states.
The large and safe harbours gave to this island a great value in the
naval warfare between Phœnicia and Asia Minor. Alexander had given it
as his opinion that the command of the Mediterranean went with the
island of Cyprus, and called it the key to Egypt. Under the Ptolemies
Cyprus continued sometimes united to Egypt and sometimes governed by
a separate prince of that dynasty. The last of these princes, brother
to Ptolemy Auletes, King of Egypt, incurred the enmity of P. Clodius
Pulcher, a Roman of illustrious family, who being taken prisoner by
Cilician pirates, sent to the King of Cyprus for money to pay his
ransom; the king sent an insufficient sum, and Clodius having recovered
his liberty obtained a decree, as soon as he became tribune, for
making Cyprus a Roman province. Marcus Cato, against whom he had a
bitter enmity, was sent to take possession of the new territory, and
achieved this difficult undertaking with unexpected success. The king,
in despair at the attempt upon his kingdom, committed suicide. Cato
at once seized upon the treasury and sent a large booty home. Cyprus
thus became a Roman province, and on the division of that empire was
allotted to the Byzantines, and long formed one of the brightest jewels
of the imperial crown. At length, after many successive changes, it
again became a separate principality, under a branch of the house of
Comnena, from which it was finally wrested by the adventurous hand of
Richard Cœur de Lion, who sold it to the Knights Templars. The new
government proved so oppressive that the people were driven to open
revolt, and Richard, having resumed the sovereignty, placed the crown,
in 1192, upon the head of Guy de Lusignan, ex-king of Jerusalem.

John the Third, of Lusignan, died in 1458, leaving the kingdom to
Charlotte, his only legitimate child, who married her cousin Louis,
Count of Geneva, second son of the Duke of Savoy and of Anna of Cyprus.
She was solemnly crowned at Likosia in 1460, but was soon afterwards
expelled by her natural brother James, assisted by the Mamelukes of
Egypt. James married Katharine Cornaro, the daughter of a Venetian
merchant, who brought him a dowry of 100,000 golden ducats. On this
occasion the Venetian Senate adopted Katharine Cornaro as daughter of
St. Mark, and the marriage was celebrated in 1471. In 1473 James died,
and his wife, soon after, was delivered of a son, of whom the Republic
of Venice assumed the guardianship, and the Venetian troops were sent
to garrison the towns of the island. The child dying whilst an infant,
the Senate persuaded Katharine, in 1489, to abdicate the sovereignty in
favour of the Republic, and to retire to Asolo, near Treviso, where she
passed the rest of her days in a princely style on a liberal pension.
Meantime, Charlotte Lusignan had retired to Rome, where she died in
1487, bequeathing her claims to Charles, Duke of Savoy, in consequence
of which the sovereigns of that dynasty assume to this day the title of
“Kings of Jerusalem and Cyprus.”

The Venetians kept possession of Cyprus till 1470, when Selim the
Second sent a powerful force to invade the island. The Turks took
Likosia by storm and massacred about 20,000 people. From that time
until now the Turks have remained in possession of Cyprus.




FOOTNOTES:

[1] General Cesnola gives a most interesting description of Cyprian
antiquities in a work published in 1877.

[2] The white mulberry-tree does not thrive in Cyprus.

[3] Emperor of Germany.

[4] Unger und Kotschy. “Die Inseln Cypern.” Wien, 1865.

[5] The defier of storms.

[6] Envoy.

[7] Mussulman priests.

[8] We are indebted to General Cesnola’s valuable work on the
antiquities of Cyprus for a principal part of the above facts
respecting the ruins of the Temple of Venus. Reference to his high
authority was indispensable, and we have thought it best to give in a
great measure his own words, instead of laying his account before the
public in a garbled form.—M. A. J.

[9] A delicious species of nectarine.

[10] The Oriental or common well.

[11] That portion of Larnaka which lies along the sea-shore is called
the “Marina,” while Larnaka proper is about three-quarters of a mile
inland.

[12] In this play the King of Cyprus is described as reclining on a
couch with doves flying over his head, and fanning him with their
wings. Attendants were represented as standing around in order to keep
the birds at a respectful distance from the prince. We mention this
fact, as we have seen it recently stated that what was simply intended
as a caricature was an actual custom in Cyprus.

[13] This wind has been erroneously called “limbat” from, we presume, a
confusion of a French article with its noun, “l’imbat.”

[14] The cauliflower was introduced to Europe from Cyprus.

[15] Governor.




INDEX.


  Aditum, 178.

  Adonis, 215.

  Akazi, 80.

  Alexander the Great, 102.

  Amalrick, 35.

  Amathus, 98, 101, 193, 210.

  Amber, 193.

  Andrew. Mr. W. P., 272.

  Antiquities, 4, 23, 30, 105, 144, 169, 174, 206, 214.

  Aphrodite, 100, 147.

  Aphroditissa, 105.

  Apollo Hylades, 181.

  Apostles, 29.

  Arabs, 16, 108.

  Armenians, 15.

  Arsinoe, 175.

  Asbestos, 193.

  Astarte, 98.

  Athienu, 9.


  Baffo, 68, 167.

  Baths, ancient, 171, 172.

  Beef, 201.

  Bees, 54.

  Bellapais, 56.

  Berenice, 175.

  Bragadino, 11.

  Bribery, 210.

  Buffavento, 47, 54.

  Byblos, 215.

  Byzantines, 14, 106.


  Caaba, 147.

  Calico, 18.

  Caloyers, 219.

  Camels, 10.

  Capo delle Gatte, 218.

  Carob-tree, 194, 198.

  Carvings, 2, 132.

  Cathedral of St. Sophia, 26.

  Cats, 219.

  Charlotte Lusignan, 37.

  Character of people, 155.

  Churches, 5, 26, 81, 115, 137, 176, 205, 212, 230.

  Chysorogiatissa, 117, 130.

  Chytros, 101.

  Clarke, Dr., 23.

  Clemacides, 158.

  Clergy, 27, 88, 139, 174, 223, 229.

  Coal, 193.

  Cold, 161.

  Commerce, 26, 220, 270.

  Consulates, 2, 70, 205, 207.

  Copper mines, 193.

  Costumes, 23.

  Cotton, 194, 198.

  Cultivation, 17, 56, 110, 194.

  Curias, 218.

  Customs, 25, 85, 89.

  Cyrus, 101.


  Dali, 13, 151.

  Dancing girls, 226.

  Diorizos River, 130.

  Donkeys, 149.

  Doves, 147.


  Egyptians, 101, 103.

  Embroidery, 199.

  Enagoras, 102.

  Episcopi, 131, 179, 212.

  Eucalyptus, 126.

  Evrychu, 83.

  Excavations, 170.

  Exports, 16.


  Famagusta, 11, 32, 39, 72, 212, 260.

  Farm-house, 222.

  Felingher, Marshal, 240, 256.

  Fevers, 162.

  Fini, 114.

  Fish, 209.

  Flatterers, 158.

  Flowers, 153, 180, 196.

  Forests, 16, 121.

  Fortresses, 11, 56, 184, 213, 246.

  Frederick the Second, Emperor of Germany, 235, 242.


  Game, 9, 79, 199, 225.

  Gardens, 16, 22, 171.

  Germans, 109, 206, 208, 234, 240.

  Giergil Oghlu, 72.

  Goats, 203.

  Gold, 193.

  Goldsmid, Sir F., 269.

  Governors, 20, 30, 62, 66, 68, 125, 128, 256.

  Grecian settlers, 3.

  Greek Church, 228.

  Greeks, 99, 217.


  Hafiz Mahommed Effendi, 66.

  Halil Aga, 67.

  Harbours, 173, 219.

  Heat, 82, 118, 131, 161, 211.

  Henry Sixth, Emperor of Germany, 35.

  Hildesheim, Bishop, 36.

  Horticulture, 16, 22.

  Hunting, 31.


  Ibelin, 237, 245, 260.

  Ibrahim Bey, 71.

  Idalion, 13, 98, 105.

  Imbat, 165.

  Inundations, 192.

  Insurrections, 65, 67.

  Izil Osman Aga, 63.


  James the Second, 37.

  Jews, 105.

  John of Cæsarea, 265.

  John de Ibelin, 45.

  Justinian, Emperor, 15.


  Kantara, 52.

  Karubieh, 220.

  Katherine Cornaro, 37.

  Kattirdje Janni, 134.

  Kerynia, 52, 67, 101, 247.

  Kikku, 131.

  Kimon, 102.

  King of Cyprus and Jerusalem, 38.

  Kior Mahommed Pacha, 72.

  Kiti, 3, 98, 101, 212.

  Knights Templars, 17, 34, 121, 187, 239, 243, 248.

  Kolossin, 184.

  Konou, 176.

  Kotschy, Dr., 53.

  Ktima, 138, 167.

  Kuklia, 130, 138, 167, 176.

  Kurion, 101, 182.


  Labourers, 223.

  Lagathos, 212.

  Larnaka, 1, 9, 212.

  Language, 3, 25.

  Larks, 9.

  Lapithos, 101.

  Lebanon, 94.

  Levkosia, 21.

  Lepers, 19, 52.

  L’Imbat, 165.

  Limasol, 35, 202, 207, 212, 218.

  Lion Mount, 47.

  Literature, 16.

  Locusts, 127, 129, 187.

  Lycopotamos, 130.

  Lycos, 182.


  Manufactures, 103, 156.

  Manure, 197.

  Maria of Molino, 51.

  Marshes, 8, 56, 204.

  Matazos, 220.

  Mattei, M., 129.

  Mehemet Ali, 122.

  Meleky Bey, 74.

  Messaria, 10, 37, 56.

  Meteoric stones, 148.

  Middle Ages, 33.

  Mineral wealth, 98, 101, 191, 193.

  Monasteries, 51, 78, 112, 117, 203.

  Monks, 2, 15, 50, 115, 132, 136.

  Mosaics, 141.

  Morfu, 13, 212.

  Mountains, 10, 49, 59, 83, 90, 117, 131, 191, 224.

  Mules, 149.

  Mustapha, Seraskier, 11.


  Natural products, 101, 194.

  New Paphos, 101, 138.

  Nikosia, 21, 29, 40, 62, 77, 260.

  Nobility, 31, 207.


  Oils (distilled), 198, 199.

  Old Paphos, 138.

  Olive trees, 195, 198.

  Olympus, Mount, 10, 58, 77, 83, 90.

  Oracles, 142.


  Panagia (village), 131.

  Paphos, 98, 103.

  Paphos (son of Pygmalion), 216.

  Paradise, 54.

  Partridge, 10.

  Pedios, 13, 48.

  People, 60, 81, 84, 115, 145, 151, 155, 177, 225.

  Perforated stones, 141.

  Persians, 102.

  Phaneromene Panagia, 7.

  Philip of Macedon, 102.

  Phœnicians, 2, 7, 74, 215.

  Pictures, 116, 131.

  Pirates, 107, 145, 182.

  Plains of Cyprus, 77.

  Plants, 118.

  Population, 208.

  Precious stones, 193.

  Prisons, 30, 133.

  Ptolemies, 103, 175, 216.

  Pygmalion, 216.


  Queen Alice, 237, 260, 264.

  Queen’s Castle, 54.

  Queen’s Cave, 144.


  Rain, 152, 164, 203.

  Regents, 244, 252.

  Resin, 123.

  Revenue, 195, 209, 239, 244, 261.

  Richard Cœur de Lion, 33, 109, 218, 228.

  Rivers, 13, 48, 130.

  Robes of priests, 193.

  Robbers, 133.

  Rogio, 132.

  Romans, 103.


  Sacred road, 176.

  Sacred stones, 105, 143, 147, 178.

  Saints, 106.

  St. Andronika, 60.

  St. George, 227.

  St. Hilarion, 52.

  St. Helena, 224.

  St. Katherine, 28.

  St. Lazarus, 5.

  St. Nicholas, 26.

  St. Paul, 170.

  St. Sophia, 26.

  Salamis, 100.

  Salt lake, 7.

  Salt, 193, 209.

  San Chrisostomo, 47.

  Sarcophagi, 2.

  Satrachos River, 13.

  Schools, 5, 207.

  Shepherds, 119, 137, 209.

  Shipbuilding, 98, 101, 103, 121, 195.

  Silk, 15, 18, 193, 199, 209.

  Silver, 193.

  Simony, 158.

  Snakes, 180, 200.

  Snow, 93.

  Soil, 191, 221.

  Soli, 101, 193.

  Soliman Effendi, 68.

  Statutes, 42.

  Sugar, 7, 201.

  Superstitions, 7, 113, 115.

  Sultan, 108.

  Summer residence, 152.

  Syrians, 3, 15, 18, 98, 100.


  Table rocks, 13.

  Tamassus, 193.

  Taxes, 42, 62, 69, 84, 105, 209.

  Temple of Venus, 13, 145.

  Temperature, 161.

  Temples, 15, 145, 181.

  Timber, 16, 88, 101, 117, 122, 171, 197.

  Tombs, 3, 6, 145, 168, 174.

  Tribute, 196.

  Troaditissa, 92, 112.

  Trojan War, 99.

  Turks, 8, 38, 98.

  Tyre, 102.


  Unger, De, 53, 95.


  Vandalism, 214.

  Vases, 214, 218.

  Vassalage, 42.

  Vegetables, 200.

  Velvet, 18.

  Venetians, 30, 37, 39, 111, 193.

  Venus, 13, 105, 138, 139, 147, 158, 175, 215.

  Vespasian, 142.


  Wanton mischief, 124.

  Watch towers, 145, 182, 184.

  Wealth, 31.

  Weaving, 18.

  Wind, 166, 199.

  Wine, 17, 40, 115, 189, 194, 225.

  Women, 23, 48, 136, 145, 156, 178, 182, 204, 207, 232.

  Woods, 166, 199.


  Zaptiehs, 79, 113, 177, 214.


THE END.


  LONDON:
  PRINTED BY C. WHITING, BEAUFORT HOUSE, DUKE STREET, LINCOLN’S-INN-FIELDS





End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of Cyprus, by Franz von Löher

*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK CYPRUS ***

***** This file should be named 47056-0.txt or 47056-0.zip *****
This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
        http://www.gutenberg.org/4/7/0/5/47056/

Produced by Turgut Dincer and The Online Distributed
Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This file was
produced from images generously made available by The
Internet Archive)

Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will
be renamed.

Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright
law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works,
so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United
States without permission and without paying copyright
royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part
of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project
Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm
concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark,
and may not be used if you charge for the eBooks, unless you receive
specific permission. If you do not charge anything for copies of this
eBook, complying with the rules is very easy. You may use this eBook
for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative works, reports,
performances and research. They may be modified and printed and given
away--you may do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks
not protected by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the
trademark license, especially commercial redistribution.

START: FULL LICENSE

THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK

To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full
Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at
www.gutenberg.org/license.

Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project
Gutenberg-tm electronic works

1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or
destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your
possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a
Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound
by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the
person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph
1.E.8.

1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be
used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this
agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm
electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below.

1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the
Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection
of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual
works in the collection are in the public domain in the United
States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the
United States and you are located in the United States, we do not
claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing,
displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as
all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope
that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting
free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm
works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the
Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily
comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the
same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when
you share it without charge with others.

1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are
in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States,
check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this
agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing,
distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any
other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no
representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any
country outside the United States.

1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:

1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other
immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear
prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work
on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the
phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed,
performed, viewed, copied or distributed:

  This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
  most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no
  restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it
  under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this
  eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the
  United States, you'll have to check the laws of the country where you
  are located before using this ebook.

1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is
derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not
contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the
copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in
the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are
redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project
Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply
either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or
obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm
trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.

1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any
additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms
will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works
posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the
beginning of this work.

1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.

1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
Gutenberg-tm License.

1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including
any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access
to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format
other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official
version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site
(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense
to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means
of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain
Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the
full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.

1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.

1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
provided that

* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
  the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
  you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed
  to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has
  agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project
  Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid
  within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are
  legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty
  payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project
  Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in
  Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg
  Literary Archive Foundation."

* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
  you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
  does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
  License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all
  copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue
  all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm
  works.

* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of
  any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
  electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
  receipt of the work.

* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
  distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.

1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project
Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than
are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing
from both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and The
Project Gutenberg Trademark LLC, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm
trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.

1.F.

1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project
Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm
electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may
contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate
or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or
other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or
cannot be read by your equipment.

1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
DAMAGE.

1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium
with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you
with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in
lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person
or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second
opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If
the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing
without further opportunities to fix the problem.

1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO
OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT
LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.

1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of
damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement
violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the
agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or
limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or
unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the
remaining provisions.

1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in
accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the
production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm
electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses,
including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of
the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this
or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or
additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any
Defect you cause.

Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm

Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of
computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It
exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations
from people in all walks of life.

Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future
generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary
Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see
Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at
www.gutenberg.org Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg
Literary Archive Foundation

The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary
Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by
U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.

The Foundation's principal office is in Fairbanks, Alaska, with the
mailing address: PO Box 750175, Fairbanks, AK 99775, but its
volunteers and employees are scattered throughout numerous
locations. Its business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, Salt
Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up to
date contact information can be found at the Foundation's web site and
official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact

For additional contact information:

    Dr. Gregory B. Newby
    Chief Executive and Director
    gbnewby@pglaf.org

Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
Literary Archive Foundation

Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
status with the IRS.

The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND
DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular
state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate

While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
approach us with offers to donate.

International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.

Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To
donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate

Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works.

Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project
Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be
freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and
distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of
volunteer support.

Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in
the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not
necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper
edition.

Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search
facility: www.gutenberg.org

This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.